behalf_n certain_a angry_a letter_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n gain_v nothing_o at_o their_o hand_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n to_o send_v certain_a bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o answer_v for_o their_o rejection_n of_o paul_n and_o athanasius_n last_o after_o some_o other_o accident_n which_o befall_v about_o that_o point_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n shall_v meet_v at_o a_o day_n appoint_v in_o sardis_n a_o city_n of_o illyrium_n 10._o all_o that_o we_o say_v be_v relate_v by_o sozomen_n without_o any_o intermix_v of_o aught_o of_o our_o own_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n impute_v the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n unto_o the_o pope_n see_v they_o have_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v prosecute_v and_o obtain_v the_o hold_v of_o that_o council_n without_o allow_v they_o sufficient_a space_n to_o come_v thither_o chap._n ii_o other_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v not_o require_v to_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n 1_o here_o bellarmine_n stop_v and_o speak_v not_o of_o other_o counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v afterward_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o dissipate_v and_o dispel_v all_o that_o we_o have_v reply_v concern_v the_o former_a counsel_n with_o one_o puff_n that_o be_v that_o for_o four_o or_o five_o counsel_n which_o the_o emperor_n call_v the_o pope_n have_v call_v a_o dozen_o he_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o urge_v other_o example_n over_o and_o above_o the_o former_a if_o any_o of_o those_o with_o who_o bellarmine_n bicket_n have_v deliver_v a_o thing_n so_o exorbitant_a and_o remote_a from_o all_o truth_n he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o the_o lie_v and_o hoot_v at_o they_o let_v we_o show_v the_o contrary_a without_o passion_n without_o calumny_n for_o these_o be_v thing_n mis-beseeming_a learned_a man_n and_o especial_o those_o that_o meddle_v in_o these_o matter_n 2_o the_o five_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v call_v by_o he_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o his_o own_o letter_n empepâ—rouâ—s_n we_o have_v summon_v you_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o royal_a city_n exhort_v you_o in_o general_a that_o when_o you_o be_v come_v thither_o you_o will_v declare_v your_o opinion_n and_o your_o mind_n about_o these_o matter_n nicephorus_n witness_v as_o much_o â—adem_fw-la the_o emperor_n justinian_n say_v he_o call_v the_o five_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o cite_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n unto_o it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n 3_o the_o six_o general_n council_n be_v call_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o 4_o as_o zonaras_n testify_v constantine_n say_v he_o be_v a_o orthodox_n prince_n labour_v to_o unite_v the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o odds_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n who_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o heraclius_n his_o great_a grandfather_n whereupon_o he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n martinus_n polonus_n ascribe_v the_o convocation_n of_o that_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o speak_v of_o pope_n agatho_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o only_o that_o the_o six_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o his_o time_n 4_o he_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o first_o nicene_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o pope_n sylvester_n but_o for_o the_o pope_n consent_n there_o be_v no_o news_n at_o all_o the_o pope_n themselves_o witness_v this_o truth_n in_o their_o decree_n compile_v by_o gratian._n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o six_o distinction_n the_o 6_o holy_a synod_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o sentence_n against_o the_o monothelite_n the_o emperor_n that_o call_v it_o die_v present_o after_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o six_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n agatho_n by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o be_v there_o in_o person_n the_o pope_n very_o have_v do_v themselves_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n that_o they_o declare_v not_o that_o convocation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o their_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fashion_n to_o forfeit_v their_o right_n for_o want_n of_o demand_v or_o of_o publish_v it_o 3._o 5_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o general_n council_n tell_v how_o it_o be_v call_v by_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n irene_n the_o holy_a and_o general_n synod_n assemble_v by_o the_o pious_a decree_n of_o those_o emperor_n in_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o nice_a the_o metropolis_n of_o bithynia_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o letter_n which_o tarasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v unto_o a_o certain_a priest_n insert_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o that_o which_o zonaras_n speak_v of_o it_o 6_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n which_o be_v the_o six_o of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o emperor_n basil_n witness_n zonaras_n imp._n basil_n say_v he_o come_v into_o the_o great_a church_n upon_o a_o festival_n day_n to_o receive_v the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n be_v hinder_v by_o photius_n the_o patriarch_n who_o call_v he_o murderer_n but_o he_o be_v incense_v with_o this_o repulse_n call_v a_o council_n cast_v photius_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 7_o cardinal_n cusan_a free_o confess_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v ancient_o this_o right_a of_o call_v counsel_n 2._o yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o eight_o general_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v call_v by_o they_o howbeit_o say_v he_o we_o read_v that_o the_o general_n counsel_n be_v ofttimes_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n yea_o all_o the_o eight_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o their_o act_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o those_o counsel_n the_o pope_n have_v always_o the_o authority_n of_o preside_v so_o then_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o call_n that_o be_v all_o which_o we_o demand_v for_o the_o present_a as_o for_o the_o presidence_n that_o be_v another_o matterâ—_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o anon_o 8_o this_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o eight_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n i_o say_v the_o eight_o general_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o we_o will_v find_v more_o yet_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o athanasius_n adversary_n say_v 28._o he_o persuade_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o to_o command_v that_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v arraign_v but_o st._n athanasius_n know_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o judge_n go_v not_o to_o the_o council_n he_o afterward_o add_v he_o suspect_v that_o athanasius_n will_v not_o appear_v in_o caesarea_n by_o reason_n i_o suppose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n command_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v meet_v at_o tyre_n council_n eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o synod_n of_o tyre_n say_v the_o emperor_n call_v together_o a_o great_a company_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o egypt_n africa_n asia_n and_o europe_n and_o oppose_v they_o as_o a_o army_n of_o god_n against_o that_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n 6â—2_n 9_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o constantine_n where_o crates_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n speak_v thus_o lâ—t_v we_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v inspire_v the_o religious_a emperor_n constantine_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o send_v paul_n and_o macarius_n servant_n of_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n in_o this_o holy_a work_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v holâ—_n counsel_n in_o divers_a province_n 10_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 21._o about_o that_o time_n say_v he_o constantine_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o antioch_n call_v and_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n together_o again_o 11_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n write_v thus_o unto_o the_o emperor_n 717._o gratian_n and_o valentinian_n we_o give_v you_o thanksâ—_n most_o mild_a prince_n that_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o quarrel_n you_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o assemble_v a_o ecclesiastical_a council_n and_o of_o your_o bounty_n have_v do_v this_o honour_n unto_o the_o bishop_n that_o such_o as_o will_v may_v come_v and_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v 12_o about_o the_o year_n 413_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a call_v a_o council_n at_o carthage_n consist_v of_o 313_o bishop_n for_o the_o
forasmuch_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o western_a province_n he_o add_v the_o canon_n mean_v that_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v above_o metropolitan_o and_o metropolitan_o above_o bishop_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o no_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o importance_n be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n without_o they_o now_o the_o pope_n gain_v nothing_o by_o all_o this_o for_o any_o patriarch_n may_v serve_v himself_o of_o this_o canon_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o cause_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o old_a canon_n which_o be_v make_v hereabout_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a but_o have_v reference_n to_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o and_o that_o pope_n julius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o complain_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o allege_v that_o canon_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v particular_o in_o favour_n of_o himself_o howbeit_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o general_a term_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o speaker_n both_o in_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n 9_o and_o those_o who_o afterward_o mention_v the_o complaint_n or_o accusation_n which_o he_o commence_v against_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o imitation_n of_o his_o word_n have_v also_o restrain_v the_o canon_n to_o particular_a term_n howbeit_o at_o the_o first_o it_o run_v in_o general_n 13_o if_o this_o exposition_n will_v not_o give_v all_o the_o world_n content_a we_o may_v say_v that_o that_o canon_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n they_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v out_o any_o general_a decree_n nor_o hold_v any_o synodical_a assembly_n without_o call_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o they_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n decree_v thus_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o remoteness_n as_o also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o allow_v he_o to_o nominate_v some_o greek_a bishop_n for_o his_o legate_n 194._o a_o way_n be_v invent_v say_v balsamon_n because_o of_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v legate_n out_o of_o our_o quarter_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o under_o he_o for_o all_o this_o we_o will_v never_o deny_v but_o by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v always_o hold_v in_o honourable_a esteem_n both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n nor_o that_o much_o reverence_n and_o respect_n be_v ever_o give_v unto_o it_o though_o not_o such_o and_o so_o much_o as_o they_o now_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyrium_n among_o other_o reason_n which_o they_o urge_v for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n bring_v this_o for_o one_o because_o certain_a bishop_n who_o they_o there_o mention_v never_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o among_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 22._o of_o who_o opinion_n and_o advise_v special_a regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v above_o all_o other_o 14_o it_o may_v furthermore_o be_v say_v and_o that_o not_o unlikely_a that_o this_o canon_n be_v first_o make_v at_o that_o council_n 22._o which_o some_o say_v be_v hold_v at_o alexandria_n in_o palestine_n about_o the_o grand_a controversy_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v that_o pope_n victor_n be_v present_a there_o in_o personâ—_n together_o with_o narcissus_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n consider_v that_o as_o eusebius_n relate_v about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v sundry_a canon_n and_o decree_n make_v in_o sundry_a counsel_n concern_v that_o controversy_n which_o may_v very_o well_o give_v occasion_n to_o all_o those_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n there_o meet_v together_o to_o ordain_v for_o the_o better_a avoid_v of_o such_o difference_n for_o the_o future_a and_o preserve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o no_o universal_a decree_n shall_v be_v make_v unless_o all_o the_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o be_v first_o call_v 15_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o do_v much_o suspect_v that_o council_n of_o alexandria_n especial_o in_o that_o form_n wherein_o it_o be_v present_v to_o we_o pope_n it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o both_o victor_n and_o ireneus_fw-la shall_v be_v there_o in_o personâ—_n and_o without_o question_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o our_o late_a historian_n who_o misconceive_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n 22._o tell_v we_o that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v divers_a counsel_n hold_v upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o divers_a celebration_n of_o easter_n which_o some_o keep_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o same_o day_n upon_o which_o the_o passeover_n be_v keep_v other_o upon_o the_o sunday_n after_o as_o in_o palestine_n by_o theophilus_n and_o narcissus_n at_o rome_n by_o victor_n in_o france_n by_o ireneus_fw-la and_o by_o other_o in_o other_o place_n and_o indeed_o that_o quarrel_n be_v not_o then_o accord_v but_o continue_v till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o that_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o canon_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o body_n that_o can_v tell_v we_o any_o news_n of_o they_o but_o be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v it_o may_v suffice_v that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o 16_o let_v not_o then_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n and_o all_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o it_o give_v any_o more_o right_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o canon_n than_o he_o himself_o pretend_v to_o have_v for_o julius_n never_o complain_v that_o the_o council_n be_v call_v by_o another_o and_o not_o by_o himself_o nor_o yet_o that_o the_o design_n of_o hold_v the_o council_n be_v conclude_v upon_o without_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o but_o only_o because_o he_o be_v not_o call_v unto_o it_o 54,55_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o pope_n afterward_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o speak_v another_o language_n do_v i_o say_v afterward_o nay_o even_o before_o too_o even_o those_o that_o live_v before_o the_o nicene_n councellâ—_n who_o tell_v we_o wonder_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o see_n who_o as_o they_o say_v command_v the_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o make_v law_n and_o rule_n against_o they_o who_o arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o appeal_n from_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o make_v all_o cause_n of_o their_o cognizance_n who_o foist_n in_o other_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n upon_o we_o than_o those_o which_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n who_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n from_o other_o bishop_n go_v beyond_o the_o bastard_n canon_n of_o nice_a which_o the_o pope_n to_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n will_v have_v have_v legitimate_a by_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n who_o will_v persuade_v we_o also_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o call_v counsel_n to_o preside_v in_o they_o to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v they_o although_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n those_o good_a bishop_n i_o say_v who_o never_o think_v of_o aught_o but_o martyrdom_n and_o torture_n have_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v after_o their_o death_n what_o their_o life_n disavow_v and_o give_v the_o lie_n unto_o 17_o but_o see_v that_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a style_n of_o those_o decree_n betray_v the_o ass_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o this_o new_a plant_n can_v never_o yet_o take_v root_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o pope_n own_o canon_n give_v we_o just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n against_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a decree_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v those_o of_o sylvester_n and_o siricius_n 17._o so_o that_o our_o predecessor_n long_o ago_o reject_v all_o those_o other_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v â—ound_v in_o that_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o day_n &_o beside_o that_o our_o gratian_n assure_v we_o that_o except_v the_o twenty_o decree_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o the_o rest_n if_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o other_o be_v out_o of_o use_n and_o practice_n and_o not_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o will_v therefore_o forbear_v that_o long_a discourse_n which_o we_o have_v prepare_v upon_o this_o subject_n and_o refume_a our_o former_a thread_n will_v only_o add_v what_o be_v afterward_o
ibid._n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n hungary_n bohemia_n and_o denmark_n consent_v thereunto_o so_o likewise_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n call_v that_o of_o constance_n the_o emperor_n maximilian_n that_o of_o pisa._n 27_o although_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n yet_o he_o assemble_v the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n where_o be_v present_v the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o greek_a bishop_n let_v we_o never_o then_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n impossible_a it_o be_v feasible_a enough_o if_o we_o give_v our_o mind_n to_o it_o when_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o council_n of_o trentâ—_n he_o communicate_v it_o first_o and_o foremost_a with_o christian_a prince_n and_o require_v their_o advice_n about_o it_o have_v ask_v the_o advice_n say_v paul_n the_o three_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o convocation_n and_o sound_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o consent_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o think_v useful_a and_o convenient_a and_o find_v they_o not_o averse_a from_o this_o our_o design_n we_o have_v thereupou_o denounce_v the_o council_n so_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o become_v a_o suitor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o renewall_n of_o that_o council_n for_o mark_v how_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o his_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n to_o cause_v they_o go_v thither_o although_o the_o present_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v as_o to_o desire_n and_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a the_o hold_v of_o a_o general_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o that_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n by_o their_o several_a answer_n make_v upon_o our_o instant_a request_n and_o suit_n unto_o they_o thereabouts_o do_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o be_v willing_a to_o hearken_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n 1_o 28_o he_o do_v no_o more_o in_o this_o but_o imitate_v the_o pattern_n of_o other_o king_n his_o predecessor_n charles_n the_o six_o to_o make_v up_o the_o schism_n betwixt_o pope_n boniface_n and_o pope_n bennet_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n bohemia_n and_o hungary_n pope_n to_o entreat_v they_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o what_o concern_v the_o public_a good_a and_o quiet_a the_o same_o king_n go_v so_o far_o that_o he_o persuade_v wenceslaus_n the_o emperor_n to_o come_v to_o rheims_n where_o there_o be_v a_o general_n council_n hold_v upon_o that_o occasion_n where_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o divers_a other_o nation_n be_v present_a chap._n vii_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v counsel_n belong_v also_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n 1_o these_o example_n invite_v we_o to_o look_v a_o little_a further_o into_o france_n and_o speak_v more_o full_o concern_v this_o point_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o both_o our_o king_n and_o all_o other_o prince_n of_o christendom_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o royal_a prerogative_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o pope_n thereby_o enhanse_v his_o own_o greatness_n to_o who_o all_o such_o counsel_n be_v bind_v to_o swear_v obedience_n and_o not_o to_o depend_v upon_o any_o but_o upon_o he_o the_o decree_n run_v thus_o 9_o provincial_n counsel_n if_o they_o have_v be_v any_o where_o disuse_v let_v they_o for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n correction_n of_o abuse_n compose_v of_o controversy_n and_o such_o other_o end_n as_o be_v allow_v by_o holy_a canon_n be_v bring_v up_o again_o wherefore_o let_v the_o metropolitan_o themselves_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o lawful_a impediment_n why_o they_o can_v the_o senior_a bishopâ—_n within_o a_o year_n at_o the_o further_a after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a council_n and_o after_o that_o once_o every_o three_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o at_o some_o other_o more_o convenient_a time_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n not_o fail_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n in_o their_o several_a province_n 2_o and_o in_o another_o session_n there_o be_v a_o strict_a injunction_n lay_v upon_o they_o 2._o that_o at_o the_o first_o provincial_n synod_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a council_n they_o public_o receive_v all_o and_o singular_a such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v determine_v and_o ordain_v by_o this_o holy_a synod_n and_o withal_o promise_v and_o profess_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o prove_v this_o right_n of_o call_v counsel_n to_o belong_v to_o our_o king_n within_o their_o own_o kingdom_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n there_o be_v this_o article_n the_o most_o christian_a king_n have_v always_o as_o occasion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o country_n require_v assemble_v or_o cause_v to_o assemble_v synod_n or_o counsel_n provincial_n and_o national_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o their_o state_n have_v also_o treat_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o their_o country_n touch_v which_o they_o have_v cause_v rule_n chapter_n law_n ordinance_n and_o pragmatical_a sanction_n to_o be_v make_v and_o set_v out_o under_o their_o name_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n we_o read_v another_o article_n of_o this_o strain_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o remonstrance_n make_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n to_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o 3_o nor_o be_v there_o aught_o in_o all_o this_o but_o be_v well_o back_v by_o such_o example_n and_o authority_n as_o shall_v be_v produce_v we_o begin_v then_o with_o clovis_n our_o first_o christian_a king_n by_o who_o command_n the_o first_o council_n at_o orleans_n be_v assemble_v about_o the_o year_n 506._o so_o say_v the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v there_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o conâ—_n to_o their_o lord_n the_o most_o illustrious_a king_n clovis_n the_o son_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o the_o clergy_n who_o you_o command_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o council_n king_n so_o likewise_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orleans_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 533._o by_o command_n from_o king_n childebert_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bruges_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n 8â—3_n we_o be_v here_o assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o most_o illustrious_a king_n the_o five_o of_o orleans_n be_v call_v by_o king_n cherebert_n the_o year_n 549._o wherefore_o the_o most_o mild_a and_o invincible_a prince_n cherebert_n have_v assemble_v the_o clergy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o of_o paris_n be_v call_v by_o king_n childebert_n ann_n 558._o be_v meet_v in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o it_o by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o most_o illustrious_a king_n childebert_n the_o first_o of_o mascon_n by_o king_n guntrand_n in_o the_o year_n 576._o we_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o town_n of_o mascon_n by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o most_o illustrious_a king_n guntrand_n 208._o 4_o the_o second_o of_o valencia_n be_v call_v by_o he_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 588_o and_o it_o have_v the_o same_o preface_n he_o call_v also_o the_o 2_o of_o mascon_n the_o same_o year_n 588_o and_o afterward_o by_o his_o edict_n confirm_v the_o decree_n thereof_o as_o make_v by_o his_o commandment_n wherefore_o say_v he_o we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o our_o edict_n be_v for_o ever_o observe_v and_o keep_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v so_o determine_v at_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o mascon_n that_o of_o cavallon_n in_o provence_n or_o as_o other_o fancy_n of_o châ—alons_n upon_o the_o saon_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o yâ—er_n 658_o by_o the_o call_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o illustrious_a king_n clovis_n the_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o france_n ann_n 742_o be_v call_v by_o câ—â—loman_n as_o he_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o preface_n thereunto_o i_o carloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o land_n have_v assemble_v in_o a_o council_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o my_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o 742_o year_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n â—38_n 5_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n childeric_n pepin_n who_o then_o rule_v all_o the_o roast_n call_v a_o council_n
say_v a_o old_a french_a historian_n by_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o the_o same_o most_o mild_a prince_n a_o synod_n hold_v at_o mentz_n a_o metropolitical_a city_n of_o germany_n where_o rhabanus_fw-la the_o reverend_a archbishop_n of_o the_o place_n be_v precedent_n â—89_n 10_o there_o be_v afterward_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o valentia_n under_o king_n lotharius_n in_o the_o year_n 855_o the_o act_n whereof_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o three_o province_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n lotharius_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o body_n at_o the_o city_n of_o valentia_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o who_o have_v be_v cite_v and_o impeach_v of_o diverâ—_n crime_n 5._o the_o history_n of_o rheims_n mention_n a_o council_n at_o paris_n call_v by_o the_o same_o king_n that_o the_o canon_n conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o at_o the_o general_n council_n assemble_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o paris_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o king_n lotharius_n be_v inviolable_o observe_v it_o mention_n also_o another_o call_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a 1._o in_o the_o year_n 845_o charles_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o a_o synod_n at_o beavis_n summon_v forth_o of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n 894._o king_n lewes_n the_o second_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v prescribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o pavy_n hold_v 855_o what_o point_v they_o shall_v consult_v upon_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o council_n be_v call_v by_o his_o command_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n the_o council_n of_o worm_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o king_n lewes_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 868_o 977._o we_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o worm_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 868_o by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o most_o excellent_a &_o illustrious_a sovereign_a king_n lewes_n to_o treat_v of_o certain_a point_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 26._o 11_o a_o old_a french_a author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o king_n cause_v another_o to_o be_v assemble_v at_o cullen_n anno_fw-la 870._o there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o cullen_n say_v he_o by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n lewes_n john_n le_fw-fr maire_n tell_v we_o that_o lewes_n the_o smatterer_n call_v another_o at_o vienna_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la anno_fw-la 892._o 12_o king_n arnold_n hold_v another_o at_o tribur_n anno_fw-la 895_o which_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a many_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lay_v man_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 895_o the_o eight_o of_o his_o reign_n the_o thirteen_o indiction_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o king_n come_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o triburia_n seat_v within_o the_o french_a dominion_n accompany_v with_o the_o precited_a bishop_n abbat_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o great_a number_n both_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a person_n repair_v thither_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o king_n hold_v the_o council_n i_o suppose_v none_o will_v deny_v but_o he_o call_v it_o concile_v 13_o hugh_n capet_n who_o late_o reign_v in_o france_n say_v john_n le_fw-fr maire_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rheims_n in_o champagne_n consist_v of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n where_o he_o cause_v arnalt_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o be_v depose_v 1140._o 14_o in_o the_o year_n 1140_o by_o authority_n from_o king_n lewes_n the_o young_a there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o sens_n of_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o religious_a against_o peter_n abelard_n who_o scandalize_v the_o church_n by_o a_o profane_a novelty_n both_o of_o word_n and_o sense_n ibid._n 15_o philip_n augustus_n say_v a_o ancient_a frenchman_n call_v a_o general_n council_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1179_o of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n as_o also_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n he_o call_v another_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o city_n anno_fw-la 1184_o to_o entertain_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o consult_v about_o send_v aid_n against_o the_o saracen_n he_o command_v say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o his_o realm_n traitâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v another_o call_v at_o troy_n by_o his_o commandment_n 16_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n sai_z le_z more_n be_v come_v into_o france_n as_o well_o to_o avoid_v the_o tumultuous_a fury_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o to_o animate_v christian_a prince_n to_o the_o beyond_o sea_n voyage_n king_n lewes_n the_o young_a son_n of_o lewes_n the_o fat_a cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o town_n of_o vezelay_n in_o burgundy_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n &_o prince_n of_o france_n to_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clerevale_n all_o the_o misfortune_n that_o have_v befall_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n ibid._n there_o be_v another_o call_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o command_n of_o charles_n the_o six_o where_o he_o be_v in_o person_n attend_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o baron_n 17_o so_o likewise_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o call_v one_o at_o orleans_n lewes_n the_o 12._o one_o at_o tours_n ibid._n another_o at_o lion_n king_n charles_n the_o nine_o summon_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o realm_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n 1560._o 1560._o by_o who_o advice_n we_o have_v conclude_v and_o agree_v that_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n within_o our_o dominion_n be_v hold_v the_o 20._o of_o january_n next_o ensue_v to_o confer_v consult_v and_o advise_v what_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v propose_v at_o the_o say_a general_n council_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v hold_v short_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n resolve_v among_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v upon_o our_o part_n any_o way_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o say_a church_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o all_o peradventure_o so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o conclude_v that_o the_o call_n of_o nâ—tionall_n counsel_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o find_v that_o any_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o france_n if_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o the_o call_n of_o it_o we_o must_v always_o presume_v it_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o king_n 18_o sometime_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o command_n but_o by_o their_o bare_a consent_n and_o approbation_n as_o that_o of_o arvergne_n 1070._o which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n theodebert_n the_o second_o of_o tours_n by_o consent_n of_o king_n charibert_n that_o of_o meaux_n by_o consent_n of_o lewes_n the_o young_a anno_fw-la 846._o that_o of_o st._n medard_n of_o soissons_fw-fr by_o consent_n of_o charles_n son_n to_o lewes_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 853._o one_o at_o cullen_n under_o charles_n the_o gross_a anno_fw-la 887._o and_o another_o in_o france_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o lewes_n the_o father_n of_o st._n lewes_n in_o the_o year_n 1222._o and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o counsel_n which_o we_o read_v be_v call_v in_o france_n by_o the_o pope_n their_o legate_n or_o other_o prelate_n for_o this_o be_v always_o do_v either_o by_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o our_o king_n or_o else_o by_o their_o toleration_n as_o have_v be_v particular_o express_v of_o two_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o clerimont_n and_o another_o of_o rheims_n which_o as_o john_n le_fw-fr maire_n say_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o king_n lewes_n the_o gross_a and_o whereat_o pope_n innocent_n the_o second_o be_v present_a unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v some_o few_o which_o be_v hold_v against_o they_o as_o that_o of_o compeigne_n call_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n against_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a that_o of_o rheims_n by_o benedict_n the_o seven_o against_o hugh_n capet_n that_o of_o dijon_n by_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n against_o philip_n augustus_n that_o of_o clerimont_n in_o arvergne_n by_o vrban_n the_o second_o against_o philip_n and_o such_o like_a but_o for_o such_o as_o these_o we_o may_v call_v they_o spurious_a and_o illegitimate_a counsel_n unlawful_a conventicle_n and_o monopoly_n for_o so_o john_n le_fw-fr maire_n call_v that_o of_o compeigne_n although_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o four_o 19_o let_v we_o now_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n which_o will_v
it_o that_o the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v all_o there_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxéy_v which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 19_o all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o question_n but_o here_o be_v the_o doubt_n bellarmine_n pretend_v that_o pope_n agatho_n by_o his_o legate_n preside_v there_o he_o urge_v zonaras_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n who_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o indeed_o against_o he_o see_v here_o the_o passage_n entire_a constantine_n call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n 4._o the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v pope_n agatho_n legate_n george_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theophanes_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n for_o alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n have_v no_o patriarch_n at_o that_o time_n be_v then_o take_v by_o the_o saracen_n constantinople_n when_o he_o say_v chief_a or_o prince_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a precedent_n for_o so_o all_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v have_v be_v precedent_n there_o see_v the_o word_n relate_v unto_o all_o which_o yet_o bellarmine_n deny_v to_o be_v so_o if_o we_o will_v express_v it_o in_o plain_a english_a we_o shall_v say_v chief_a and_o principal_a for_o that_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o author_n 24_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v of_o other_o precedent_n over_o the_o clergy_n beside_o the_o emperor_n it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinoplâ—_n and_o antioch_n 151._o for_o hark_v what_o lambert_n a_o old_a dutch_a historian_n say_v of_o it_o constantine_n call_v the_o six_o synod_n at_o who_o request_n pope_n agatho_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o royal_a city_n among_o who_o be_v john_n than_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o six_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n where_o there_o be_v present_a one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n george_z patriarch_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o macarius_n of_o antioch_n be_v precedent_n he_o call_v they_o precedent_n because_o either_o of_o those_o two_o patriarch_n be_v there_o in_o person_n and_o the_o rest_n only_o by_o their_o deputy_n 25_o in_o the_o next_o place_n bellarmine_n say_v they_o be_v name_v first_o in_o all_o the_o acts._n he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o be_v name_v first_o after_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o his_o officer_n that_o assist_v there_o that_o be_v first_o among_o the_o clergy_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o rome_n but_o he_o add_v further_a that_o they_o speak_v first_o i_o know_v not_o where_o he_o learn_v that_o but_o i_o dare_v believe_v he_o never_o read_v it_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o for_o of_o all_o the_o eighteen_o action_n of_o that_o council_n aliis_fw-la in_o most_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v preside_v so_o honourable_o that_o they_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n in_o the_o first_o they_o put_v up_o a_o complaint_n in_o some_o other_o they_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n as_o other_o man_n do_v sometime_o in_o the_o first_o place_n sometime_o in_o the_o last_o sometime_o after_o a_o good_a many_o beside_o this_o order_n be_v observe_v the_o secretary_n always_o propose_v and_o the_o emperor_n determine_v in_o the_o eleven_o first_o action_n and_o last_o and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o two_o patrician_n and_o two_o exconsuls_n who_o he_o send_v and_o substitute_v in_o his_o place_n and_o in_o pronounce_v their_o decree_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o judge_n by_o he_o delegated_a do_v always_o say_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o holy_a council_n or_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o holy_a council_n say_v appoint_a command_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n no_o such_o matter_n with_o the_o pope_n legate_n nothing_o pass_v without_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n be_v it_o they_o treat_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o what_o else_o so_o ever_o they_o discuss_v controversy_n in_o divinity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v shoâ—t_o a_o man_n can_v collect_v aught_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o this_o council_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n be_v judge_n and_o precedent_n of_o it_o 19_o and_o yet_o some_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v no_o judge_n nor_o formal_a precedent_n of_o it_o that_o he_o pronounce_v no_o sentence_n there_o and_o for_o subscription_n all_o the_o clergy_n sign_v first_o and_o the_o emperor_n last_o of_o all_o his_o officer_n do_v not_o subscribe_v at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fashion_n their_o master_n subscription_n be_v sufficient_a and_o for_o his_o subscribe_v first_o or_o last_o it_o be_v neither_o here_o nor_o there_o to_o the_o cause_n if_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v preside_v but_o in_o one_o action_n only_o as_o at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o will_v have_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o forget_v that_o title_n of_o honour_n in_o their_o subscription_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v they_o have_v not_o the_o presidence_n neither_o in_o show_n nor_o substance_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v sure_o have_v tell_v we_o some_o news_n of_o it_o 192._o 26_o as_o for_o the_o other_o six_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o do_v not_o only_o call_v it_o but_o preside_v in_o it_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o address_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o in_o their_o preface_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o in_o you_o a_o wise_a governor_n a_o pious_a emperor_n and_o a_o true_a precedent_n we_o know_v very_o well_o this_o council_n be_v reject_v but_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o learn_v the_o just_a reason_n of_o this_o repulse_n princip_n for_o balsamon_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n assure_v uâ—_n the_o pope_n legate_n assist_v there_o 27_o we_o have_v former_o by_o the_o way_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n counsel_n betwixt_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n both_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n call_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n who_o be_v summon_v thither_o by_o the_o imperial_a officer_n who_o dispute_v all_o along_o before_o marcellinus_n the_o precedent_n and_o judge_n delegated_a by_o the_o emperor_n 963._o who_o in_o fine_a pass_v his_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o they_o 28_o otho_n the_o first_o surname_v the_o great_a call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n the_o year_n 963._o and_o preside_v in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o rome_n say_v lambert_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n otho_n do_v preside_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o bishop_n abbat_n priest_n clerk_n and_o monk_n by_o who_o determination_n bennet_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a this_o be_v bennet_n the_o five_o in_o who_o stead_n leo_n the_o eight_o be_v create_v pope_n 29_o otho_n the_o second_o son_n to_o the_o former_a be_v arrive_v at_o ravenna_n in_o the_o year_n 967_o say_v regino_n and_o have_v there_o keep_v his_o easter_n with_o pope_n john_n the_o three_o he_o there_o assemble_v divers_a bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o romania_n and_o himself_o keep_v the_o council_n he_o invent_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o profit_n and_o behoof_n of_o holy_a church_n therefore_o he_o be_v precedent_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o council_n 30_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o son_n of_o conrade_n be_v beyond_o all_o patience_n displease_v with_o the_o excessive_a simony_n which_o have_v get_v foot_n among_o the_o clergy_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o empire_n so_o say_v glaber_n monk_n of_o clunie_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n after_o he_o have_v make_v remonstrance_n unto_o they_o of_o divers_a thing_n concern_v that_o point_n he_o set_v out_o a_o edict_n over_o all_o his_o empire_n say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o no_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n shall_v be_v purchase_v for_o money_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v give_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o be_v accurse_v you_o see_v then_o he_o be_v judge_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n we_o shall_v then_o conclude_v for_o hereafter_o that_o not_o only_o the_o presidence_n in_o counsel_n but_o the_o judgement_n also_o belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n 31_o whereunto_o we_o will_v add_v as_o touch_v this_o last_o point_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o counsel_n all_o matter_n of_o action_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v that_o charge_n the_o convocation_n be_v make_v by_o they_o the_o place_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o the_o form_n of_o meeting_n and_o treat_v be_v prescribe_v by_o they_o the_o number_n of_o person_n both_o clergy_n and_o layty_n be_v stint_v by_o they_o they_o forbid_v some_o and_o command_v other_o to_o
a_o many_o blow_n lay_v on_o all_o at_o once_o st._n jerom_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o superior_a in_o exhibit_v his_o creed_n unto_o he_o he_o have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o oracle_n submit_v himself_o to_o his_o judgement_n which_o he_o extol_v above_o all_o so_o than_o it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o either_o he_o be_v a_o flatterer_n or_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n see_v in_o another_o place_n he_o have_v rank_v the_o pope_n so_o low_o but_o it_o may_v be_v well_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v a_o laudable_a custom_n in_o ancient_a time_n approve_v one_o of_o they_o to_o communicate_v with_o another_o by_o letter_n or_o otherwise_o and_o mutual_o to_o declare_v the_o faith_n they_o be_v of_o and_o the_o doctrine_n they_o felloweâ—_n we_o can_v produce_v divers_a instance_n hereof_o but_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o one_o which_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o that_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o former_a passage_n it_o be_v pope_n liberius_n epistle_n write_v to_o athanasius_n contain_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o his_o faith_n with_o a_o request_n that_o he_o will_v approve_v it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v more_o assure_v of_o it_o athanasium_fw-la wherefore_o say_v he_o i_o beseech_v you_o brother_n athanasius_n to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o confession_n that_o i_o may_v be_v more_o assure_v of_o it_o and_o may_v fulfil_v your_o command_n without_o delay_n he_o that_o shall_v take_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n will_v make_v brave_a stuff_n of_o it_o that_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o err_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v will_v be_v further_o assure_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o do_v his_o command_n this_o be_v too_o much_o say_v we_o then_o that_o they_o be_v word_n of_o compliment_n aswell_o in_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o those_o which_o st._n jerom_o use_v be_v more_o respective_a indeed_o but_o we_o must_v consider_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a priest_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a orator_n to_o extol_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n that_o so_o he_o may_v gain_v his_o consent_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o approve_v of_o that_o his_o confession_n 19_o nor_o will_v i_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v always_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o lustre_n and_o much_o honour_n be_v always_o give_v unto_o it_o but_o never_o so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sovereign_a judge_n and_o state_n it_o above_o a_o council_n we_o may_v further_o confirm_v this_o by_o divers_a other_o testimony_n of_o pope_n they_o themselves_o have_v grant_v that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v when_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n among_o they_o papa_n and_o the_o election_n be_v not_o right_o perform_v as_o also_o when_o they_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o a_o council_n the_o glossatour_n go_v yet_o further_o when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o simoniacal_a pope_n or_o a_o adulterer_n or_o he_o that_o scandalize_v the_o church_n by_o any_o other_o notorious_a crime_n and_o be_v grow_v incorrigible_a may_v be_v accuse_v now_o in_o all_o these_o case_n they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n as_o the_o same_o glossatour_n expound_v it_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o it_o chap._n iii_o pope_n judge_v by_o counsel_n pope_n 1_o the_o council_n of_o sinnesse_n in_o italy_n condemn_v pope_n marcelline_n because_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n marcelline_n fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o synod_n and_o lie_v prostrate_v all_o along_o in_o that_o manner_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n these_o act_n be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o pope_n nicholas_n 19_o who_o say_v that_o never_o a_o bishop_n dare_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o or_o bellarmine_n who_o say_v that_o marcelline_n first_o condemn_v himself_o 2_o these_o answer_n can_v serve_v in_o pope_n honorius_n his_o caâ—e_n who_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 13._o together_o with_o these_o say_v the_o act_n we_o have_v cast_v honorius_n who_o be_v pope_n of_o old_a rome_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v anathematise_v he_o because_o we_o find_v by_o his_o write_n direct_v to_o sergius_n that_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o opinion_n in_o all_o thing_n here_o they_o apply_v another_o plaster_n this_o be_v say_v they_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n 40_o and_o it_o be_v the_o glossatours_n pleasure_n to_o comprehend_v simony_n adultery_n and_o other_o crime_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v into_o contempt_n under_o this_o of_o simony_n this_o will_v prove_v anon_o all_o one_o with_o the_o time_n of_o some_o emperor_n under_o who_o there_o be_v but_o one_o crime_n namely_o that_o of_o treason_n but_o that_o include_v all_o other_o for_o to_o piss_v in_o his_o hose_n as_o they_o say_v or_o at_o least_o against_o a_o wall_n be_v treason_n 13._o 3_o the_o emperor_n otho_n call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n by_o who_o judgement_n say_v platina_n the_o life_n of_o this_o so_o lewd_a a_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o pope_n john_n the_o thirteen_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o honest_a man_n flee_v away_o this_o pope_n dare_v not_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o his_o letter_n of_o tonsure_v i_o mean_v upon_o the_o pope_n privilege_n which_o be_v that_o he_o can_v be_v condemn_v by_o any_o but_o god_n himself_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v miserable_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o platina_n say_v than_o submit_v himself_o to_o that_o judgement_n we_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o platina_n relate_v but_o half_a the_o story_n as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o fear_n of_o prejudice_v the_o pope_n prerogative_n but_o luitprand_a a_o clergyman_n one_o employ_v in_o affair_n and_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n tell_v we_o all_o the_o business_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o bishop_n seq_n the_o clergy_n and_o citizen_n of_o rome_n for_o divers_a crime_n that_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n consist_v of_o the_o cardinal_n patriarch_n and_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n france_n and_o the_o prime_a citizen_n of_o rome_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n that_o he_o disdain_v to_o make_v appearance_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n after_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o head_n of_o the_o accusation_n and_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v be_v all_o of_o one_o opinion_n that_o john_n ought_v to_o be_v degrade_v and_o depose_v from_o the_o papal_a dignity_n desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n which_o be_v do_v according_o 55_o another_o historian_n say_v almost_o as_o much_o of_o he_o at_o least_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o council_n the_o king_n have_v assemble_v a_o council_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n cause_v pope_n john_n who_o name_n be_v octavian_n to_o be_v depose_v though_o he_o be_v absent_a be_v accuse_v of_o divers_a crime_n for_o he_o have_v decline_v the_o judgement_n by_o flight_n and_o cause_v leo_n to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n pope_n we_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o this_o pope_n john_n be_v not_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n but_o of_o fornication_n and_o simony_n and_o lead_v a_o scandalous_a life_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o set_v down_o by_o luitprand_n 4_o which_o we_o will_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o theoderic_n à _fw-fr nihem_n 9_o who_o have_v some_o remarkable_a passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n now_o that_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o pope_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v wicked_a and_o incorrigible_a and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o scandalize_v the_o church_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n and_o exploit_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o other_o call_v he_o the_o thirteen_o be_v sans_o controversy_n or_o dispute_n the_o alone_a pope_n who_o before_o his_o papacy_n be_v call_v octavian_n descend_v of_o a_o noble_a and_o potent_a family_n who_o after_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o popedom_n give_v himself_o sometime_o to_o the_o hunt_n
unto_o they_o which_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v a_o long_a time_n long_v for_o if_o when_o the_o general_n council_n be_v assemble_v chalcedon_n say_v the_o 21_o canon_n there_o be_v any_o controversy_n or_o complaint_n against_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o romeâ—_n enquiry_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v upoâ—_n the_o question_n propose_v with_o convenient_a reverence_n and_o respect_n and_o to_o admit_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o proceed_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v proceed_v therein_o yet_o not_o andacious_o to_o pass_v sentence_n against_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n whence_o we_o collect_v thâ—t_v it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n that_o process_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o romeâ—_n with_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n indeed_o then_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v in_o some_o sort_n yet_o still_o that_o process_n shall_v go_v on_o against_o he_o 10_o the_o council_n hold_v former_o by_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v condemn_v pope_n nicholas_n this_o anathematize_v photius_n not_o because_o he_o venture_v to_o proceed_v to_o that_o reformation_n as_o some_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v but_o because_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o false_a accusation_n against_o he_o and_o for_o certain_a other_o cause_n as_o the_o six_o canon_n declare_v we_o anathematise_v photius_n for_o his_o intrusion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n for_o his_o subornation_n of_o false_a vicar_n for_o his_o adventure_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n of_o vanity_n and_o for_o the_o crime_n which_o he_o false_o object_v against_o pope_n nicholas_n 11_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v judge_n in_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o first_o his_o cause_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 16._o touch_v point_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v thus_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v tacit_o assign_v the_o first_o place_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o to_o he_o of_o alexandria_n the_o three_o to_o he_o of_o antioch_n and_o the_o four_o to_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o that_o constantinople_n be_v then_o scarce_o bear_v there_o be_v no_o talk_n of_o it_o but_o at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o question_n be_v canvas_v where_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o next_o primate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o romeâ—_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n the_o pope_n complaineâ—_n of_o this_o decree_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n pretend_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v disparage_v the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n stand_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o council_n give_v sentence_n that_o what_o have_v be_v there_o determine_v concern_v this_o point_n shall_v stand_v the_o reverend_a bishop_n say_v this_o sentence_n be_v just_a we_o all_o say_v so_o it_o please_v we_o all_o likewise_o the_o decree_n be_v just_a see_v here_o how_o they_o pronounce_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o legate_n the_o next_o day_n desire_v the_o retractation_n of_o that_o decree_n or_o at_o least_o that_o their_o protestation_n may_v be_v register_v and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o to_o inform_v the_o pope_n of_o to_o the_o end_n say_v they_o that_o he_o may_v pass_v his_o sentence_n upon_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o see_n or_o of_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o canon_n hereupon_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v our_o interlocution_n be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o synod_n 12_o pope_n leo_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o this_o sentence_n 60_o which_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a pulcheria_n the_o empress_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n and_o other_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o withstand_v the_o counsel_n resolution_n nor_o proceed_v any_o further_a than_o only_o to_o complain_v against_o it_o howbeit_o speak_v to_o the_o two_o last_o who_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o sentence_n he_o have_v reason_n for_o his_o consent_n to_o it_o waâ—_n never_o demand_v but_o he_o never_o complain_v of_o the_o council_n for_o confirm_v the_o definition_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o send_v thither_o finem_fw-la but_o brag_n of_o it_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v strict_o examine_v in_o this_o council_n which_o give_v every_o man_n leave_v to_o impugn_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o consonant_n to_o holy_a scripture_n let_v any_o man_n disprove_v it_o as_o also_o they_o reprove_v yet_o very_o nimble_o and_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n that_o say_v of_o he_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o to_o expound_v matter_n of_o faith_n save_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o they_o show_v how_o it_o belong_v to_o other_o also_o not_o so_o as_o to_o derogate_v from_o aught_o that_o have_v be_v there_o determine_v but_o to_o explain_v the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v about_o it_o 13_o bellarmine_n see_v that_o this_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o patriarch_n say_v that_o leo_n epistle_n do_v not_o contain_v any_o definitive_a sentence_n other_o but_o only_o his_o advice_n and_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v it_o be_v his_o determination_n and_o resolution_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o himself_o say_v of_o it_o what_o god_n have_v first_o determine_v by_o our_o ministry_n he_o have_v now_o confirm_v by_o the_o irretractable_a consent_n of_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o for_o the_o last_o course_n if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o leo_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ambitious_a bishop_n that_o ever_o wear_v mitre_n he_o that_o shall_v peruse_v his_o epistle_n without_o passion_n will_v ever_o pass_v this_o judgement_n upon_o he_o 14_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n have_v banish_v liberius_n another_o who_o name_n be_v felix_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n 14._o the_o emperor_n have_v recall_v liberius_n some_o time_n after_o the_o council_n which_o be_v then_o at_o sirmium_n a_o city_n in_o hungary_n write_v to_o felix_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o both_o of_o they_o may_v continue_v pope_n and_o may_v execute_v that_o function_n with_o one_o common_a consent_n 19_o which_o be_v do_v according_o bellarmine_n answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o command_v so_o but_o only_o send_v some_o exhortatory_n letter_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n for_o sozomen_n say_v the_o council_n ordain_v so_o next_o that_o this_o council_n be_v compose_v of_o arrian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o consideration_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o question_n be_v about_o their_o doctrine_n but_o here_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o in_o dispute_n with_o they_o and_o beside_o both_o the_o pope_n be_v orthodox_n but_o be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v be_v we_o collect_v from_o hence_o all_o that_o we_o desire_v namely_o that_o the_o council_n pass_v sentence_n in_o the_o pope_n case_n 17_o pope_n miltiades_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n make_v judge_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o after_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n as_o st._n austin_n testify_v at_o which_o judgement_n the_o donatist_n being_n displease_v st._n austin_n add_v 162._o but_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n which_o judge_v at_o rome_n do_v not_o judge_v aright_o recourse_n may_v yet_o be_v have_v to_o a_o council_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a where_o both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o judge_n themselves_o may_v yet_o be_v try_v that_o so_o if_o they_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v judge_v amiss_o their_o sentence_n may_v be_v repeal_v bellarmine_n quit_v himself_o but_o poor_o from_o this_o argument_n 19_o first_o of_o all_o he_o affirm_v that_o thiâ—_n cause_n be_v judge_v again_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n not_o say_v he_o because_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n pleasure_n this_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v true_a but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o say_v that_o a_o cause_n judge_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o particular_a council_n may_v afterward_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o again_o in_o a_o general_n council_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o st._n austin_n say_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o assist_v in_o this_o general_n council_n as_o judge_n but_o only_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o sentence_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o see_v it_o repeal_v if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v injust_a 16_o beside_o if_o the_o pope_n hold_v his_o greatness_n only_o by_o st._n paul_n sword_n and_o st._n peter_n key_n and_o if_o he_o be_v above_o all_o then_o he_o
three_o bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o synod_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v there_o which_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n no_o body_n deny_v but_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n which_o depend_v upon_o he_o which_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o have_v 11_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v what_o they_o say_v of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o get_v by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o domestic_a testimony_n and_o of_o one_o that_o be_v himself_o a_o party_n he_o that_o have_v at_o other_o time_n dispute_v the_o presidence_n of_o counsel_n be_v now_o in_o question_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o his_o successor_n beside_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o approbation_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n which_o be_v desire_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n that_o they_o desire_v as_o much_o of_o other_o bishop_n to_o maintain_v the_o union_n and_o intelligence_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o no_o advantage_n will_v accrue_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o yetâ—_n for_o all_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n make_v this_o a_o strong_a ground_n as_o neither_o from_o that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v which_o our_o lateran_n father_n have_v put_v in_o the_o list_n too_o thereby_o tacit_o approve_v it_o of_o who_o i_o demand_v last_o why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o observe_v its_o decree_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n see_v they_o can_v find_v no_o flaw_n in_o they_o they_o take_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o this_o poor_a pragmatique_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sauciness_n of_o they_o as_o they_o intimate_v unto_o we_o by_o those_o word_n which_o be_v likewise_o observe_v by_o the_o father_n of_o constance_n which_o laudable_a custom_n if_o those_o of_o bourge_n and_o basil_n have_v observe_v without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v all_o this_o ado_n this_o for_o the_o point_n of_o approbation_n which_o counsel_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n sanction_n let_v we_o then_o leave_v our_o bourgeois_n and_o basilian_o there_o and_o confess_v they_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o exempt_v the_o pope_n from_o trouble_n but_o what_o have_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o do_v with_o it_o that_o the_o decree_n thereof_o must_v be_v abrogate_a for_o this_o beside_o be_v it_o not_o a_o fine_a argument_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n because_o that_o of_o constance_n demand_v the_o approbation_n of_o their_o decree_n at_o his_o hand_n whereas_o by_o the_o same_o decree_n they_o make_v the_o pope_n inferior_a 12_o see_v here_o all_o their_o reason_n lateran_n save_v that_o they_o urge_v the_o abrogation_n of_o our_o pragmatique_n make_v by_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n to_o which_o we_o can_v answer_v but_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o who_o have_v wrought_v wonder_n against_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v even_o write_v the_o history_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v there_o with_o exceed_a approbation_n thereof_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n urge_v king_n lewes_n with_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v extort_a from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v dolphin_n of_o repeal_n that_o pragmatique_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o he_o never_o give_v over_o solicit_v of_o he_o by_o letter_n and_o legate_n till_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n so_o then_o the_o pragmatique_n be_v repeal_v by_o this_o prince_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o few_o but_o be_v set_v up_o again_o present_o after_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o have_v perceive_v the_o prejudice_n do_v to_o france_n by_o he_o we_o must_v confirm_v all_o this_o by_o good_a witness_n 13_o m._n john_n le_fw-fr maire_n relate_v many_o thing_n about_o this_o particular_a schism_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o hear_v he_o forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o content_a that_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n be_v in_o force_n although_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o insatiable_a covetousness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o pure_a heresy_n pope_n pius_n the_o second_o imagine_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o persuade_v and_o put_v it_o in_o king_n lewes_n his_o head_n to_o abrogate_v and_o put_v all_o down_o under_o colour_n as_o the_o pope_n pretend_v that_o the_o say_v lewes_n when_o he_o be_v then_o but_o dolphin_n have_v promise_v the_o pope_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o will_v abolish_v the_o say_v pragmatique_a and_o to_o bring_v this_o about_o fâ—anc_n present_o after_o the_o king_n coronation_n pope_n pius_n send_v the_o cardinal_n monk_n d'arras_n for_o his_o legate_n into_o france_n the_o legate_n be_v arrive_v in_o france_n put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n of_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o condescend_v to_o the_o pope_n desire_n at_o least_o make_v a_o show_n of_o so_o do_v dispatch_v his_o letter_n patent_n in_o ample_a manner_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n and_o send_v cardinal_n balue_n thither_o to_o have_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n thereupon_o but_o when_o the_o â—ase_n be_v discuss_v the_o auditory_a of_o the_o court_n be_v present_a the_o king_n attorney_n call_v john_n de_fw-fr rome_n a_o sharp_a man_n of_o great_a eloquence_n and_o courage_n straight_o oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o bold_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o a_o law_n so_o holy_a so_o redoubtable_a and_o of_o so_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o kingdom_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v repeal_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n join_v with_o the_o king_n attorney_n and_o appeal_v from_o all_o the_o pope_n attempt_n to_o a_o future_a council_n at_o which_o thing_n cardinal_n balue_n a_o wary_a malicious_a and_o stout_a man_n be_v much_o offend_v and_o use_v big_a word_n but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o return_v to_o the_o king_n again_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o so_o our_o pragmatique_n continue_v still_o in_o force_n save_v that_o the_o king_n do_v afterward_o bestir_v himself_o to_o cause_v his_o letter_n patent_n to_o be_v verify_v 14_o now_o that_o he_o make_v this_o repeal_n without_o counsel_n we_o prove_v from_o pope_n pius_fw-la ludovicuâ—_n out_o of_o his_o letter_n gratulatory_a which_o he_o send_v to_o he_o thereupon_o mean_o while_o we_o commend_v that_o say_v he_o that_o you_o have_v determine_v to_o disannul_v this_o pragmatique_a without_o the_o assembly_n or_o advice_n of_o many_o as_o the_o same_o bishop_n have_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v certes_o you_o be_v wise_a and_o you_o bewray_v a_o great_a king_n to_o govern_v and_o not_o to_o be_v govern_v see_v here_o the_o good_a counsel_n of_o the_o popeâ—_n but_o which_o do_v not_o thrive_v very_o well_o with_o he_o for_o this_o default_n make_v all_o be_v cancel_v malum_fw-la consilium_fw-la consultori_fw-la pâ—ssâ—mum_fw-la let_v 〈◊〉_d hear_v yet_o his_o other_o elogye_n concern_v that_o repeal_n inconstancy_n you_o be_v reserve_v till_o these_o time_n to_o restore_v her_o liberty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o abolish_n error_n that_o be_v the_o pragmatique_a and_o in_o another_o passage_n you_o do_v what_o be_v meet_v know_v that_o the_o pragmatique_n be_v godless_a you_o have_v resolve_v to_o abolish_v it_o out_o of_o your_o kingdom_n the_o rest_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o author_n himself_o 15_o but_o let_v we_o here_o observe_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o this_o pius_n who_o say_v in_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o every_o one_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o preside_v there_o in_o admiration_n basil._n concern_v the_o authority_n upon_o a_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o undertake_v by_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n he_o extol_v the_o integrity_n and_o devotion_n of_o those_o father_n with_o exclamation_n 2._o matterâ—_n now_o our_o pragmatique_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n yea_o but_o the_o very_a decree_n of_o it_o now_o we_o demand_v of_o he_o cur_n tam_fw-la variè_fw-la as_o our_o practitioner_n speak_v he_o will_v give_v we_o king_n francis_n his_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o king_n of_o france_n to_o revenge_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o a_o duke_n of_o orleans_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v for_o a_o pope_n to_o defend_v the_o pope_n cause_n damnavit_fw-la that_o when_o he_o write_v that_o as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o
be_v present_o add_v unless_o it_o be_v otherwise_o declare_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 6._o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o absence_n 1_o it_o be_v useful_o ordain_v by_o this_o council_n that_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n shall_v reside_v upon_o their_o bishopriques_n and_o prelacy_n nonresidence_n but_o yet_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o there_o be_v a_o dash_n with_o the_o pen_n that_o spoil_v all_o for_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o nonresidents_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v he_o too_o that_o must_v dispense_v with_o their_o absence_n and_o approve_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o these_o three_o point_n be_v specify_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o metropolitan_o and_o prince_n be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v all_o shall_v find_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n suffer_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o aid_v themselves_o with_o so_o much_o as_o one_o bishop_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o stateâ—_n and_o have_v they_o near_o their_o person_n to_o take_v their_o counsel_n and_o good_a advice_n unless_o the_o pope_n please_v 2_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v order_n well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v their_o creature_n so_o that_o as_o many_o bishop_n as_o be_v near_o to_o prince_n so_o many_o enemy_n to_o they_o they_o will_v bestow_v who_o they_o think_v fit_a in_o other_o place_n to_o contrive_v plot_n and_o project_n get_v they_o to_o rome_n to_o make_v their_o abode_n there_o so_o long_o as_o their_o business_n require_v traverse_v the_o province_n reside_v where_o they_o shall_v think_v expedient_a 1._o and_o in_o case_n that_o either_o upon_o the_o prince_n command_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n one_o of_o these_o bishop_n shall_v venture_v to_o absent_v himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o bishoprique_n and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n for_o that_o be_v say_v in_o express_a term_n 3_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n a_o bishop_n may_v not_o absent_v himself_o from_o his_o bishoprique_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o command_n of_o his_o prince_n justinian_n decree_v thus_o 9_o we_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o leave_v their_o own_o church_n and_o go_v into_o other_o province_n but_o if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o go_v without_o the_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o letter_n or_o without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n 4_o our_o king_n of_o france_n have_v always_o reserve_v this_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n unto_o themselves_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n to_o compel_v or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o their_o officer_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n and_o wait_v upon_o their_o church_n when_o need_v require_v and_o that_o by_o seize_v upon_o their_o temporal_n to_o call_v they_o from_o rome_n to_o return_v into_o france_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o approve_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o absence_n we_o will_v quote_v some_o passage_n to_o thiâ—_n purpose_n 5_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o in_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o eight_o of_o january_n 1475_o make_v this_o narration_n 1._o when_o any_o question_n or_o difference_n come_v upon_o we_o as_o well_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n as_o other_o our_o affair_n we_o that_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o can_v be_v assist_v aid_v or_o advise_v therein_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o absence_n where_o we_o and_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v ofttimes_o much_o interest_v then_o after_o he_o ordain_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o will_v ordain_v and_o declare_v by_o these_o present_n that_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n prelate_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v any_o dignity_n within_o our_o kingdom_n residence_n and_o do_v dwell_v and_o reside_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n thereof_o and_o out_o of_o our_o obedience_n do_v repair_n and_o return_v within_o five_o month_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o present_n unto_o their_o benefice_n within_o our_o say_a realm_n or_o unto_o some_o one_o of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o more_o and_o there_o make_v continual_a residence_n there_o to_o celebrate_v and_o continue_v divine_a service_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o counsel_n and_o otherwise_o to_o the_o behoof_n of_o we_o and_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o our_o say_a kingdom_n when_o need_n shall_v be_v and_o this_o upon_o pain_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o temporal_n of_o their_o say_a benefice_n 6_o henry_n the_o second_o in_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o of_o may_v 1557_o direct_v to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n eod_a we_o command_v charge_n and_o enjoin_v you_o by_o these_o present_n that_o in_o our_o name_n you_o enjoin_v all_o archbishop_n bishop_n prelate_n curate_n and_o other_o that_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n within_o our_o jurisdiction_n to_o retire_v every_o one_o to_o his_o archbishoprique_n bishoprique_n cures_n and_o other_o live_n and_o to_o make_v personal_a residence_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o preach_v and_o declare_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o they_o shall_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v that_o you_o cause_v the_o fruit_n profit_n and_o emolument_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n to_o be_v distrain_v and_o seize_v into_o our_o hand_n 3._o 7_o charles_n the_o nine_o by_o his_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o of_o april_n 1560_o ordain_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n both_o for_o residence_n and_o for_o the_o disseisin_n of_o temporal_n but_o with_o this_o exception_n save_v and_o except_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o our_o privy_a counsel_n and_o other_o employ_v in_o our_o service_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o weal_n public_a thereof_o during_o the_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o whereof_o our_o bailiff_n and_o steward_n or_o their_o lieutenant_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n where_o the_o say_v archbishopriques_n and_o bishopriques_n do_v lie_v shall_v give_v we_o notice_n present_o after_o the_o same_o prince_n in_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n do_v enact_v concern_v archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o curate_n that_o have_v many_o benefice_n 5._o that_o reside_v upon_o one_o of_o their_o benefice_n and_o do_v actual_a service_n there_o whereof_o they_o shall_v make_v good_a proof_n they_o shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o reside_v upon_o their_o other_o live_n 8_o but_o see_v here_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v name_o that_o the_o state_n of_o blois_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1579_o know_v the_o prejudice_n which_o this_o council_n have_v do_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o france_n in_o this_o regard_n think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o provide_v otherwise_o for_o the_o approve_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o nonresidence_n than_o it_o have_v set_v down_o for_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o fourteen_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o say_a state_n 14._o that_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o reside_v upon_o their_o church_n and_o diocese_n and_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o person_n from_o which_o residence_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v but_o upon_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n approve_v by_o law_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v certify_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o senior_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n otherwise_o if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v beside_o the_o penalty_n ordain_v by_o counsel_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n issue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o absence_n which_o shall_v be_v seize_v and_o take_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o reparation_n of_o ruinous_a church_n alm_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o place_n and_o other_o charitable_a use_n by_o this_o ordinance_n the_o metropolitan_a give_v the_o certification_n and_o the_o king_n officer_n the_o judgement_n in_o cause_n of_o absence_n without_o reserve_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v this_o law_n peculiar_a to_o our_o king_n but_o common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o other_o prince_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o what_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n chap._n vi_o of_o
in_o any_o sort_n meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o they_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o serve_v himself_o of_o this_o instance_n against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v vex_v at_o some_o decree_n which_o be_v maâ—e_n concern_v protestant_n at_o the_o imperial_a diet_n of_o spire_n ann_n 1544._o fontanus_n vzziah_n say_v he_o be_v a_o excellent_a king_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o become_v a_o leper_n god_n so_o punish_v his_o presumption_n because_o he_o will_v have_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v a_o work_n well_o please_v to_o god_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n but_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n not_o you_o but_o it_o belong_v especicial_o to_o i_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o king_n of_o these_o day_n must_v â—ot_n meddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o perform_n of_o ceremony_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o other_o such_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o for_o the_o ordain_v and_o make_v of_o ceremony_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o both_o may_v and_o must_v look_v to_o they_o and_o have_v always_o do_v so_o either_o by_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o themselves_o or_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v or_o by_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v they_o 8_o we_o will_v here_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a right_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o church_n than_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unction_n at_o least_o if_o we_o take_v balsamon_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n his_o word_n for_o it_o 238._o who_o comment_v upon_o the_o 69_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n say_v the_o orthodox_n emperor_n that_o promote_v the_o patriarch_n with_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n counsel_n go_v in_o to_o the_o bless_a altar_n when_o they_o please_v and_o offer_v incense_n and_o imprint_v the_o character_n with_o a_o triple_a wax_n aswell_o as_o prelate_n do_v yea_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o he_o afterward_o add_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o be_v now_o emperor_n be_v also_o the_o lord_n anoint_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o chrism_n that_o be_v of_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o christ_n our_o god_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o priest_n aswell_o as_o other_o he_o be_v also_o just_o endow_v with_o priestly_a grace_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n thâ—t_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o our_o king_n of_o france_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o he_o be_v serve_v by_o those_o clergy_n man_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o dignity_n as_o the_o archbishop_n cardinal_n as_o when_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n they_o must_v bring_v it_o he_o or_o for_o say_v grace_n at_o his_o table_n and_o such_o like_a â—ut_fw-la let_v we_o hold_v on_o our_o former_a course_n 9_o one_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n we_o have_v to_o justify_v this_o power_n be_v that_o counsel_n themselves_o have_v confess_v it_o and_o have_v recommend_v such_o constitution_n to_o our_o observation_n the_o six_o general_n synod_n call_v in_o trullo_n declare_v that_o they_o observe_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v make_v by_o their_o predecessor_n 219._o which_o say_v thus_o if_o any_o city_n by_o the_o emperor_n power_n have_v be_v make_v anew_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v make_v let_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a conform_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o civil_a and_o politic_a affair_n where_o balsamon_n the_o patriarch_n make_v this_o exposition_n this_o present_a canon_n do_v ordain_v that_o such_o city_n as_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o imperial_a power_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prefer_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o emperor_n command_n shall_v prescribe_v that_o be_v be_v account_v episcopal_a or_o metropolitan_a see_v for_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n follow_v the_o civil_a command_n we_o say_v likewise_o that_o by_o this_o present_a canon_n the_o emperor_n have_v power_n to_o erect_v new_a bishopriques_n and_o prefer_v other_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o set_v a_o form_n for_o the_o election_n to_o they_o and_o other_o administration_n of_o they_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a according_a hereunto_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confer_v upon_o boniface_n the_o four_o by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n 336._o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n say_v martinus_n polonus_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o that_o of_o constantinople_n do_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a constantinâ—s_n 10_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o well_o please_v to_o receive_v this_o primacy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n that_o they_o have_v even_o make_v constantine_n the_o great_a speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o fabulous_a instrument_n of_o his_o donation_n and_o give_v over_o that_o they_o brag_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n erect_v patriarchship_n primacy_n of_o metropolitan_o bishop_n seat_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o all_o order_n of_o church_n 22._o for_o these_o be_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o milanois_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o great_a decree_n which_o the_o late_a pope_n know_v well_o how_o to_o practice_v insomuch_o that_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o second_o make_v horrible_a alteration_n in_o our_o france_n within_o a_o little_a time_n for_o he_o erect_v the_o church_n of_o tholouse_n to_o a_o archbishoprique_n 1317._o divide_v the_o diocese_n of_o tholouse_n into_o six_o bishopriques_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o shall_v be_v suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tholouse_n and_o turn_v six_o village_n into_o city_n to_o wit_n montauban_n rieux_n lombez_n abbey_n st._n papoul_n lavaur_n and_o mirepoix_n lodge_v the_o bishop_n in_o they_o and_o erect_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n there_o assign_v to_o every_o oâ—e_a his_o proper_a diocese_n he_o create_v two_o bishopriques_n within_o the_o archbishoprique_n of_o narbon_n the_o first_o at_o limoux_n who_o seat_n he_o translate_v to_o alet_fw-la not_o â—â—ng_v after_o the_o second_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n pons_n set_v out_o their_o diocese_n he_o divide_v also_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o alby_n into_o two_o and_o create_v one_o at_o castres_n he_o erect_v divers_a other_o beside_o which_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o particular_a â—y_a the_o author_n of_o the_o continuation_n to_o martinus_n polonus_n from_o whence_o i_o borrow_v the_o former_a passage_n verbatim_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o former_a discourse_n 11_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o paris_n hold_v under_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a say_v that_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o observe_v a_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n concern_v excommunication_n emperor_n as_o concern_v unlawful_a excommunication_n say_v it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n justinian_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v observe_v and_o approve_v have_v ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v prove_v for_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n do_v command_v it_o to_o be_v inflict_v 3._o this_o very_a constitution_n on_o justinian_n have_v be_v follow_v and_o allow_v by_o our_o pope_n as_o they_o themselves_o do_v testify_v in_o their_o book_n and_o the_o addition_n make_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o gloss_n be_v remarkable_a so_o for_o a_o long_a time_n about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n the_o emperor_n make_v law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o affair_n and_o the_o church_n obey_v they_o this_o gloss_n be_v afterward_o put_v out_o because_o it_o tell_v too_o much_o 12_o at_o the_o council_n of_o meaux_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 945_o it_o be_v say_v 872._o that_o the_o capitulary_a law_n concern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o great_a emperor_n charlâ—maine_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n be_v strict_o observe_v as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o same_o council_n entreat_v king_n charles_n the_o young_a to_o grant_v the_o bishop_n a_o free_a liberty_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministery_n in_o their_o parish_n the_o same_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v ordain_v in_o his_o capitulary_a 91_o that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v give_v only_o one_o entire_a manor_n without_o any_o other_o
chap._n ii_o p._n 260._o 1_o of_o fraternity_n how_o devote_v 2_o how_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n 3,4,5_o of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o chaplet_n or_o the_o order_n of_o penitent_n 6_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o flagellant_n 7_o 8_o their_o original_n and_o order_n 10_o gerson_n book_n against_o they_o chap._n iii_o p._n 265._o 1_o dispensation_n abuse_v by_o the_o pope_n 2_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 3_o complaint_n make_v hereupon_o by_o the_o catholic_n in_o germany_n 6_o by_o saint_n bernard_n 7_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n 9_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 10_o by_o john_n gerson_n 11_o by_o the_o deputy_n of_o pope_n paul_n 12_o reformation_n demand_v at_o the_o trent_n council_n 13_o which_o meddle_v with_o they_o only_o in_o three_o case_n 14_o and_o that_o as_o good_a as_o nothing_o 15_o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o france_n chap._n iu._n p._n 269._o 1_o of_o union_n of_o benefice_n both_o real_a and_o personal_a which_o the_o council_n leave_v to_o the_o pope_n disposal_n 2_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o patron_n 3_o upon_o reasonable_a cause_n 4_o 5_o 6_o otherwise_o they_o have_v and_o may_v be_v disannul_v notwithstanding_o any_o prescription_n 7_o contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o allow_v prescription_n in_o some_o and_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n in_o all_o chap._n v._o p._n 271._o 1_o of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o council_n leave_v to_o the_o pope_n approbation_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o prince_n and_o metropolitan_o 3_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o approve_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o absence_n 2_o how_o pope_n by_o this_o mean_n depriuâ—_v prince_n of_o their_o best_a servant_n 4,5,6_o for_o king_n to_o approve_v of_o nonresidence_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o france_n before_o this_o council_n 8_o and_o the_o law_n since_o chap._n vi_o p._n 273._o 1_o by_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o general_n counsel'_v but_o when_o the_o pope_n please_v 2_o which_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o reformation_n 3_o and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o former_a counsel_n 4_o the_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o the_o frequency_n of_o counsel_n 5_o they_o bridle_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o therefore_o they_o decline_v they_o chap._n vii_o p._n 275._o 1_o of_o jesuit_n their_o order_n confirm_v by_o this_o council_n 2_o their_o special_a vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n 3_o their_o deify_n of_o he_o 4_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n janissary_n and_o emissary_n in_o the_o state_n 5_o slave_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o nâ—_n good_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n 6_o their_o doctrine_n that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v 7_o and_o of_o excommunicate_a kill_v 8,9_o that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 17_o jesuit_n pernicious_a to_o the_o state_n therefore_o once_o banish_v out_o of_o france_n chap._n viii_o p._n 280._o 1,2,3_o that_o this_o council_n in_o effect_n give_v the_o election_n nomination_n and_o investiture_n in_o all_o abbey_n and_o bishopriques_n to_o the_o pope_n 4_o how_o this_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o prince_n 6_o how_o election_n be_v ancient_o make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n 7_o sometime_o by_o the_o pope_n yet_o still_o by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o emperor_n and_o prince_n 8,9_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n pope_n ancient_o elect_v by_o the_o emperor_n 13_o 14_o this_o prerogative_n not_o renounce_v by_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n nor_o henry_n 15_o 16_o but_o practise_v by_o emperor_n and_o allow_v by_o pope_n till_o grâ—gory_n the_o sâ—venth_o 18_o and_o then_o take_v from_o they_o by_o usurpation_n chap._n ix_o p._n 285._o 1_o the_o election_n and_o investiture_n of_o patriarch_n and_o other_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n 2_o 3_o in_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o by_o commission_n from_o they_o 10_o till_o gregory_n the_o sevenths_n time_n who_o first_o usurp_v this_o power_n which_o be_v afterward_o the_o occasion_n of_o many_o quarrel_n betwixt_o emperor_n and_o pope_n 11,12_o etc._n etc._n as_o betwixt_o henry_n and_o paschal_n about_o investiture_n 16_o the_o emperor_n renunciation_n invalid_a 17_o because_o compel_v 18_o and_o do_v not_o bind_v his_o successor_n 19_o who_o redemanded_a their_o right_n 20_o the_o counsel_n that_o condemn_v investiture_n for_o heresy_n censure_v 21_o 22_o and_o ivo_n for_o defend_v they_o 23_o who_o contradict_v himself_o 24_o the_o emperor_n henry_n in_o part_n excuse_v chap._n x._o p._n 291._o 1_o election_n nomination_n and_o investiture_n belong_v to_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n as_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 2,3_o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n of_o england_n possess_v of_o this_o right_a both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o conquest_n 11_o with_o the_o pope_n approbation_n 12,13_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n 〈◊〉_d apulia_n have_v do_v the_o like_a 14,15,16_o how_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n 18,19_o their_o right_o confirm_v by_o counsel_n 23._o and_o testify_v by_o civilianâ—_n 26_o elâ—ctours_n to_o have_v â—â—e_z king_n congee_n d'olive_a 27_o and_o the_o elect_a to_o tâ—ke_v the_o oatâ—_n 〈◊〉_d allegiance_n â—8_o 29_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n retain_v the_o â—omiâ—â—tion_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o confirmation_n of_o bishopâ—â—_n 30_o which_o râ—â—ders_v they_o obnoxiâ—â—a_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o careless_a of_o their_o prince_n 31,32_o etc._n etc._n example_n thereof_o in_o englâ—â—d_n and_o franceâ—_n book_n vi._n chap._n i._o p._n 299._o 1_o all_z jurisdiction_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n belong_v original_o to_o secular_a prince_n 2_o this_o council_n exempt_v bishop_n and_o even_o in_o criminal_a cause_n submit_v they_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n 3_o contrary_n to_o right_n 4_o 5_o and_o ancient_a practice_n 11_o etc._n etc._n how_o emperor_n have_v exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n over_o clergyman_n sometime_o by_o their_o delegate_n 12_o sometime_o by_o counsel_n 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n this_o right_n of_o prince_n acknowledge_v by_o pope_n 18_o establish_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n 19_o allow_v by_o counsel_n 21,22,23_o french_a bishop_n judge_v by_o their_o king_n sometime_o with_o a_o council_n 24_o sometime_o without_o 26_o this_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n refuse_v by_o pope_n 27,28_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o france_n in_o such_o case_n chap._n ii_o p._n 306._o 1_o that_o bishop_n by_o this_o council_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n delegate_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n 2_o as_o visitation_n of_o monastery_n 3_o provide_v for_o sermon_n in_o peculiar_o 4_o assign_v a_o stipend_n to_o curate_n 6_o visit_v of_o clergy_n man_n 7_o assign_v of_o distribution_n in_o cathedral_n church_n 8_o and_o assistant_n to_o ignorant_a rector_n 9,10_o unite_n church_n 11_o visit_v exempt_v church_n 12_o and_o other_o not_o exempt_v 14,15_o visit_v of_o hospital_n and_o school_n 16_o dispose_v of_o gift_n to_o pious_a use_n 17_o such_o delegation_n prejudicial_a to_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o lawyer_n 18_o evocation_n of_o cause_n out_o of_o other_o court_n to_o rome_n allow_v by_o this_o council_n 19_o the_o inconvenience_n thence_o ensue_v chap._n iii_o p._n 313._o 1_o this_o council_n entrench_v upon_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n by_o attribute_v seem_o to_o bishop_n 2_o but_o real_o to_o the_o pope_n 3_o the_o cognizance_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n in_o some_o case_n not_o whole_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 4_o as_o libel_n 8_o sorcerer_n 9_o clandestine_v marriage_n 10,11_o and_o some_o other_o matrimonial_a cause_n 12_o right_n of_o patronage_n for_o the_o possessory_n 13_o lay_v appropriation_n 15_o maintenance_n of_o priest_n 17_o visitation_n of_o benefice_n so_o as_o to_o compel_v reparation_n to_o be_v make_v 20_o sequestration_n of_o fruit_n 21_o royal_a notary_n 22_o simple_a shaveling_n 25_o civil_a cause_n of_o clerk_n 26_o adultery_n 29_o seizure_n of_o good_n 30_o imprisonment_n 31_o 32_o appeal_v as_o from_o abuse_n abrogate_a by_o this_o council_n 33_o erection_n of_o school_n 34_o building-money_n 35_o mean_n of_o hospital_n 36_o infeodation_n of_o tithe_n 39_o take_v of_o the_o account_n of_o hospital_n college_n and_o school_n chap._n iu._n p._n 32â—_n 1_o exemption_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o church_n college_n abbey_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v by_o this_o council_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o bishop_n 2_o 3_o many_o complaiâ—â—_n ancient_o make_v against_o they_o 4_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o grant_v they_o 5,6_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n and_o abuse_n of_o they_o 7_o reformation_n hereof_o desire_v â—t_a the_o trent_n
by_o thy_o own_o sentence_n in_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o write_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o apostolical_a commandment_n which_o it_o be_v well_o know_v thou_o both_o heretofore_o many_o way_n have_v and_o at_o this_o present_n do_v violate_v trample_v under_o foot_n both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n at_o once_o make_v they_o of_o no_o effect_n nor_o use_v in_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v never_o tread_v near_o the_o footstep_n of_o thy_o predecessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o therefore_o have_v experience_n of_o thy_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n observe_v withal_o thy_o indignation_n and_o high_a swell_a ambition_n and_o we_o do_v not_o yield_v a_o inch_n to_o thou_o nor_o to_o thy_o pride_n whereby_o thou_o hastene_v to_o bring_v we_o under_o hatch_n prosecute_a herein_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o thy_o favourite_n nay_o thou_o shall_v know_v we_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o clerk_n as_o thou_o do_v boast_v and_o brag_v but_o that_o thou_o shall_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o thy_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n if_o thy_o arrogancy_n will_v permit_v thou_o so_o to_o do_v 14_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n enough_o of_o themselves_o to_o compass_v their_o end_n to_o tame_a prince_n to_o trouble_v and_o enthrall_v christendom_n or_o haply_o when_o they_o will_v set_v a_o fair_a gloss_n of_o justice_n upon_o their_o action_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o mean_n of_o gainsay_v than_o they_o relieve_v themselves_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o council_n or_o other_o call_v together_o by_o their_o cunning_n and_o pack_v up_o according_a to_o their_o humour_n whereunto_o all_o man_n in_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o church_n ready_o submit_v themselves_o as_o unto_o some_o divine_a oracle_n counceâ—l_n till_o at_o last_o they_o begin_v to_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n and_o perceive_v plain_o that_o those_o assembly_n under_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n serve_v but_o for_o instrument_n to_o the_o pope_n humour_n to_o wreak_v their_o humane_a malice_n stick_v close_o unto_o their_o tyrannyâ—_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o injust_a usurpation_n this_o be_v it_o which_o oft_o time_n give_v occasion_n to_o reject_v those_o counsel_n as_o spurious_a and_o adulterate_a as_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n yet_o always_o conserve_n a_o due_a reverence_n to_o those_o true_a holy_a lawful_a and_o ecumenical_a assembly_n assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o 15_o gregory_n the_o seven_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o famous_a council_n hold_v at_o rome_n 118._o in_o the_o year_n 1074._o the_o pope_n say_v the_o german_a chronicle_n call_v a_o famous_a synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o council_n divers_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o christian_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v enact_v and_o ordain_v there_o also_o be_v henry_n afterward_o excommunicate_v as_o a_o enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n platina_n have_v set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o that_o excommunication_n 2._o a_o english_a monk_n do_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o clerimont_n but_o he_o do_v but_o equivocate_a in_o that_o unless_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v repeat_v there_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n do_v set_v so_o light_a by_o it_o that_o the_o next_o year_n after_o be_v synodical_o assemble_v at_o brixin_n in_o austria_n they_o depose_v pope_n gregory_n and_o choose_v gerbert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o his_o stead_n call_v he_o clement_n 120_o henry_n desire_v to_o secure_v the_o fluctuate_a and_o trouble_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o chronicle_n call_v a_o council_n at_o brixin_n a_o city_n in_o austria_n where_o he_o assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n which_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n against_o pope_n gregory_n in_o which_o counceil_n they_o by_o their_o decree_n depose_v pope_n gregory_n in_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o a_o perturber_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o wild_a head_a monk_n for_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o choose_v in_o his_o place_n gerbert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n afterward_o he_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o decree_n platina_n though_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n affirm_v as_o much_o 7._o then_o say_v he_o henry_n be_v rather_o incense_v than_o admonish_v by_o these_o censure_n have_v assemble_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n ill_o affect_v like_o himself_o he_o create_v gerbert_n late_a archbishop_n oâ—_n ravenna_n pope_n and_o call_v he_o clement_n the_o council_n of_o clerimont_n hold_v under_o vrban_n the_o second_o and_o where_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o the_o year_n 1094._o or_o as_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n 95._o make_v the_o like_a attempt_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n philip_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o marriage_n and_o again_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o poitiers_n not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o this_o council_n say_v matthew_n paris_n 212._o speak_v of_o that_o of_o clerimont_n pope_n urban_n excommunicate_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o another_o english_a author_n in_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v king_n philip_n of_o france_n and_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v call_v he_o their_o king_n or_o their_o lord_n and_o which_o shall_v obey_v he_o or_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n speak_v of_o they_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o accusation_n king_n philip_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n urban_n at_o the_o council_n of_o clerimont_n and_o have_v resume_v the_o same_o wife_n after_o he_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o he_o be_v afterward_o excommunicate_v at_o the_o council_n of_o poitiers_n by_o the_o two_o cardinal_n john_n and_o bennet_n notwithstanding_o which_o excommunication_n he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n in_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o other_o bishop_n know_v you_o therefore_o say_v the_o same_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o pope_n vrban_n 68_o who_o partisan_n he_o be_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o your_o legate_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n have_v set_v crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o king_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v with_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o one_o of_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o 134._o certain_a bishop_n say_v he_o of_o the_o province_n of_o belgia_n crown_v the_o king_n upon_o whitsunday_n contrary_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o pope_n vrban_n of_o happy_a memory_n in_o another_o epistle_n former_o write_v to_o the_o same_o vrban_n he_o give_v he_o to_o wit_n how_o philip_n have_v send_v ambassador_n unto_o he_o with_o prayer_n in_o one_o hand_n council_n and_o threat_n in_o the_o other_o such_o as_o these_o that_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n will_v relinquish_v their_o obedienec_fw-la to_o he_o unless_o he_o do_v restore_v the_o king_n unto_o his_o crown_n and_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n paâ—â—m_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o advertise_v he_o how_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o rheims_n sans_o and_o tours_n have_v by_o injunction_n from_o the_o king_n appoint_v their_o suffragan_a bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o troy_n the_o first_o sunday_n after_o all-saint_n day_n after_o he_o shall_v have_v return_v his_o answer_n whence_o we_o collect_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o king_n nor_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o communicate_v with_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n from_o the_o council_n of_o clerimont_n next_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o put_v in_o execution_n those_o threat_n which_o the_o ambassador_n go_v to_o make_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o condescend_v unto_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v as_o renown_v a_o council_n as_o this_o of_o trent_n if_o not_o more_o where_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v present_a in_o person_n where_o that_o great_a croisada_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v conclude_v upon_o 1095._o and_o one_o of_o our_o historian_n speak_v of_o it_o call_v it_o in_o terminis_fw-la the_o great_a council_n in_o the_o year_n 1215_o innocent_n the_o three_o in_o a_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o rome_n do_v excommunicate_a lewes_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n the_o same_o year_n say_v a_o english_a monk_n upon_o s._n martin_n day_n 1215._o be_v there_o a_o general_a
of_o incur_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o present_o after_o he_o add_v wherefore_o the_o clergy_n do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o ordain_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v general_o publish_v throughout_o your_o dominion_n to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v by_o they_o 6_o nicolas_n angelier_n bishop_n of_o saint_n brien_n make_v the_o like_a instance_n to_o the_o same_o king_n october_n the_o three_o 1579_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v at_o melun_n we_o have_v say_v he_o earnest_o desire_v and_o do_v now_o desire_v more_o earnesty_n and_o will_v desire_v as_o long_o as_o we_o breath_n of_o god_n and_o you_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v publish_v it_o and_o the_o election_n restore_v to_o church_n and_o monastery_n which_o publication_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o desire_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o raise_v up_o you_o and_o other_o catholic_n prince_n in_o arm_n to_o spoil_v and_o butcher_v such_o as_o have_v straggle_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o reclaim_v and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n by_o force_n but_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o the_o example_n of_o a_o good_a life_n for_o he_o we_o know_v come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o he_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v we_o will_v not_o stick_v in_o imitation_n of_o he_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o poor_a misuse_v soul_n but_o we_o desire_v that_o council_n may_v be_v publish_v for_o the_o establishment_n and_o maintain_v of_o a_o true_a sound_n entire_a and_o settle_a discipline_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o church_n 7_o july_n the_o seventeen_o 1582_o renald_n of_o beaune_z lord_n archbishop_n of_o bourges_n and_o primate_n of_o aquitane_n delegat_v for_o the_o clergy_n in_o this_o case_n speak_v at_o fountainbleau_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o whole_a church_n christian_n and_o catholic_n assist_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o this_o your_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n do_v call_v assemble_v and_o celebrate_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o many_o good_a and_o wholesome_a constitution_n useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v to_o which_o council_n all_o the_o legate_n and_o ambassador_n do_v solemn_o swear_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o master_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v inviolable_o keep_v by_o all_o their_o subject_n yea_o even_o the_o ambassador_n of_o this_o your_o kingdom_n solemn_o take_v that_o oath_n now_o it_o be_v receive_v keep_v and_o observe_v by_o all_o christian_n catholic_n king_n and_o potentate_n this_o kingdom_n only_o except_v which_o have_v hithertoward_n defer_v the_o publication_n and_o receive_n of_o it_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n and_o of_o the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n wherewith_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o predecessor_n have_v be_v honour_v so_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o some_o article_n touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o may_v be_v mild_o allay_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n under_o scugge_n i_o say_v of_o this_o the_o stain_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n rest_v upon_o your_o kingdom_n among_o other_o country_n which_o signify_v no_o less_o in_o greek_a than_o division_n and_o disunion_n a_o mark_n and_o sign_n quite_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n and_o which_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o abhor_v and_o eschew_v and_o when_o some_o difficulty_n be_v find_v about_o the_o receive_n of_o some_o other_o counsel_n as_o that_o of_o basil_n and_o other_o all_o be_v carry_v so_o grave_o and_o wise_o that_o both_o the_o honour_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o the_o right_n of_o your_o crown_n and_o dignity_n be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o clergy_n do_v now_o again_o most_o humble_o desire_v your_o majesty_n that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o publication_n and_o remove_v all_o rub_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o you_o concern_v it_o that_o you_o will_v with_o a_o honest_a and_o pious_a resolution_n make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o union_n of_o his_o church_n 8_o there_o be_v a_o nuncio_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o arrive_v in_o france_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1583_o who_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v not_o move_v henry_n the_o three_o one_o jot_n who_o like_o a_o great_a statesman_n as_o he_o be_v perceive_v better_a than_o any_o other_o what_o prejudice_n that_o council_n may_v be_v unto_o he_o 4._o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o reign_v be_v startle_v at_o that_o instance_n and_o afraid_a lest_o that_o importunity_n shall_v extort_v from_o he_o somewhat_o prejudicial_a to_o france_n whereupon_o he_o write_v to_o the_o late_a king_n concern_v it_o who_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n 1583._o 9_o brother_n those_o that_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v publish_v be_v not_o well_o inform_v of_o my_o intention_n for_o i_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v it_o nay_o i_o know_v well_o how_o such_o publication_n will_v be_v prejudicall_a to_o my_o affair_n and_o i_o be_o not_o a_o little_a jealous_a of_o the_o preservaton_n of_o my_o authority_n 3_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o also_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o my_o edict_n of_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v only_o propose_v unto_o i_o to_o cull_v out_o some_o certain_a article_n about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o such_o abuse_n as_o reign_v in_o that_o state_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o edify_n of_o my_o subject_n and_o withal_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n a_o thing_n which_o never_o touch_v upon_o those_o rule_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o my_o edict_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o my_o kingdom_n which_o i_o will_v have_v inviolable_o keep_v on_o both_o side_n 10_o november_n the_o nineteen_o 1585._o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o saint_n brien_n deliver_v another_o oration_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n and_o be_v their_o deputy_n whereby_o after_o he_o have_v commend_v the_o late_a king_n for_o his_o edict_n of_o reunion_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastic_n he_o addesâ—_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n sir_n why_o we_o so_o earnest_o desire_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o above_o other_o myself_o have_v a_o more_o special_a command_n sâ—_n to_o do_v for_o that_o council_n have_v not_o only_a cleeredâ—_n resolve_v and_o determine_v those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o be_v controvert_v by_o heretic_n to_o the_o end_n that_o people_n may_v not_o waver_v and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n raise_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o cunning_n of_o man_n to_o circumvent_v and_o entice_v they_o into_o error_n but_o also_o it_o have_v most_o wise_o counsel_v and_o ordain_v every_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v necessary_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v the_o exigency_n of_o these_o time_n 11_o there_o be_v also_o another_o assault_n make_v upon_o he_o oâ—tober_n the_o fourteen_o 1585._o by_o the_o lord_n bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o noyon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n german_n near_a paris_n which_o be_v more_o press_v than_o the_o former_a we_o present_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o king_n a_o book_n which_o be_v find_v at_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n write_v by_o the_o prudent_a and_o grave_a advice_n of_o the_o many_o learned_a and_o famous_a man_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o travel_n pain_n and_o diligence_n have_v renew_v the_o ancient_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o our_o malady_n and_o for_o those_o vice_n which_o at_o this_o present_a be_v most_o predominant_a in_o the_o state_n and_o withal_o have_v provide_v for_o those_o which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a stand_v among_o we_o have_v not_o any_o particular_a remedy_n assign_v they_o the_o royal_a priest_n have_v put_v
consist_v of_o archbishop_n bishop_n chapter_n abbat_n dean_n provost_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n together_o with_o doctor_n of_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o of_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o france_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n council_n about_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil._n i_o say_v synod_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o act_n of_o appeal_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n a_o while_n after_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o all_o the_o university_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n as_o well_o to_o understand_v the_o purport_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n as_o to_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o annates_fw-la of_o benefice_n say_v the_o author_n before_o allege_v before_o we_o leave_v france_n spâ—ine_n we_o will_v set_v down_o what_o a_o english_a historian_n say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n holâ—en_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o â—â—4â—_n about_o that_o time_n say_v he_o eugenius_n pope_n of_o rome_n come_v into_o france_n out_o of_o the_o affection_n he_o bear_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n set_v up_o a_o general_a council_n aâ—_n rheims_n 19_o where_o he_o sit_v with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o bishop_n and_o noble_n there_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n bring_v before_o he_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n have_v seduce_v a_o great_a many_o by_o his_o trick_n and_o juggle_n 30_o spain_n can_v furnish_v we_o also_o with_o such_o like_a example_n and_o assure_v uâ—_n that_o when_o it_o please_v their_o king_n even_o lay_v man_n be_v admit_v into_o theiâ—_n counsel_n to_o have_v a_o deliberative_a voice_n there_o and_o to_o judge_v of_o matter_n 31_o this_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o six_o council_n of_o toledo_n 83._o hold_v under_o king_n chiutillaud_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o year_n 654._o where_o in_o the_o thirâ—_n chapter_n we_o read_v thus_o wherefore_o we_o decree_v and_o denounce_v with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n this_o sentence_n please_v to_o god_n &_o conformable_a to_o our_o king_n and_o do_v furthermore_o ordain_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o grandé_v and_o honourable_a person_n of_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o effect_n we_o find_v the_o eight_o council_n of_o toledo_n 184._o hold_v under_o king_n recessuinth_n and_o by_o his_o command_n subscribe_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o fifteen_o of_o his_o officer_n king_n eringus_n cause_v divers_a of_o his_o lord_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o twelve_o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 681â—_n and_o ordain_v they_o for_o judge_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o consult_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v handle_v there_o to_o all_o who_o he_o make_v this_o exhortation_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n 374._o i_o do_v admonish_v and_o conjure_v you_o in_o common_a both_o you_o holy_a father_n &_o you_o right_a honourable_a of_o my_o royal_a court_n who_o we_o have_v choose_v to_o assist_v in_o this_o holy_a council_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n that_o without_o all_o favour_n or_o acceptation_n of_o person_n without_o any_o froward_a wrangle_n or_o â—esire_v of_o pervert_v the_o truth_n you_o treat_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o shall_v be_v propose_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o sound_a examination_n and_o that_o you_o express_v they_o with_o a_o more_o sound_a judgement_n his_o subscription_n to_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n have_v these_o word_n great_a good_a will_v accrue_v to_o our_o realm_n and_o people_n if_o these_o decree_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o our_o procurement_n so_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o our_o last_a law_n to_o the_o end_n that_o what_o the_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n have_v ordain_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o command_n may_v be_v defendeâ—_n by_o our_o edict_n all_o his_o courtier_n and_o officer_n be_v subsign_v to_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n 32_o the_o same_o form_n be_v observe_v in_o england_n 905._o for_o in_o the_o year_n 905._o king_n edward_n and_o plegmond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assemble_v a_o great_a council_n of_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o englandâ—_n say_v matthew_n westminster_z 33_o in_o the_o year_n 1150._o king_n stephen_n have_v do_v what_o he_o will_v at_o york_n ult_n and_o the_o adjoin_a shire_n return_v towards_o the_o southern_a part_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n michael_n the_o archangel_n to_o keep_v a_o council_n at_o london_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n of_o england_n both_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n which_o be_v then_o vacant_a 34_o the_o year_n 1170._o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n two_o cardinal_n 2d_o albert_n and_o theodinus_n be_v send_v into_o france_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a who_o have_v call_v a_o great_a assembly_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o nobleman_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n they_o solemn_o admit_v he_o to_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o murder_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 35_o in_o the_o year_n 1190._o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n chancellor_n of_o england_n 14._o and_o lieutenant_n general_a of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o who_o be_v then_o at_o the_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n call_v the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n together_o and_o present_v they_o upon_o the_o sudden_a with_o the_o inâ—strument_n of_o his_o legation_n he_o open_o declare_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o insolency_n to_o be_v legate_n oâ—_n the_o see_v apostolic_a counsel_n 36_o come_v we_o back_o to_o the_o emperor_n there_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o othâ—_n the_o first_o who_o make_v up_o the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pope_n john_n of_o ecclesiastique_n and_o lay_v man_n of_o which_o rank_n these_o be_v name_v by_o luitprandus_n 11._o of_o the_o noble_n stephanus_n filius_fw-la johannes_n superista_fw-la demetrius_n meliosi_fw-la crescentius_n caballi_fw-la marmorei_fw-la johannes_n puisina_fw-la stephanus_n de_fw-fr musa_fw-la theodorus_n de_fw-fr rusina_n johannes_n de_fw-fr primicerio_n leo_fw-la de_fw-la camurzuli_fw-la ricardus_n petrus_n de_fw-fr canaperia_n benedictus_n &_o bulgaminus_fw-la his_o son_n of_o the_o communality_n peter_n imperiola_n with_o all_o the_o roman_a army_n and_o afterward_o by_o their_o unanimous_a advice_n the_o emperor_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o john_n and_o create_v leo_n in_o his_o stead_n by_o the_o same_o advice_n 1058._o 37_o we_o have_v also_o the_o example_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o who_o say_v polanus_fw-la have_v call_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n consist_v of_o four_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n and_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n he_o there_o command_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n to_o be_v disannul_v 785._o 38_o we_o may_v further_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o pope_n for_o adrian_n do_v summon_v many_o lay_v man_n to_o the_o lateran_n council_n hold_v by_o he_o and_o charles_n the_o great_a what_o time_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a synod_n call_v say_v a_o good_a author_n by_o pope_n adrian_n of_o happy_a memory_n at_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n saviour_n which_o be_v most_o solemn_o keep_v by_o fifty_o three_o ecclesiastical_a person_n bishop_n or_o abbat_n together_o with_o â—udges_n magistrate_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n from_o all_o part_n and_o also_o personâ—_n of_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o city_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n who_o make_v enquiry_n concern_v the_o custom_n law_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o church_n and_o empire_n consult_v also_o by_o what_o mean_n heresy_n and_o sedition_n may_v be_v root_v oâ—t_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o empire_n of_o rome_n see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o foul_a error_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n author_n 39_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o pope_n leo_n do_v the_o like_a in_o another_o council_n at_o the_o lateran_n under_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o first_o for_o as_o much_o as_o your_o humility_n say_v he_o do_v humble_o desire_v our_o apostleship_n that_o dispatch_v the_o holy_a synod_n assemble_v by_o your_o advice_n at_o the_o patriarchall_a of_o the_o lateran_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n saviour_n and_o consist_v beside_o of_o judge_n and_o doctor_n of_o
church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n beside_o it_o be_v very_o equitable_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v something_o for_o he_o consideder_v the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v maintain_v there_o at_o his_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n which_o if_o it_o be_v due_o observe_v be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o defray_v such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n for_o so_o many_o year_n 4._o pope_n pius_n say_v onuphius_n spend_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o council_n consider_v that_o he_o give_v liberal_a allowance_n for_o diet_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o council_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v ancient_o do_v by_o the_o emperor_n council_n 9_o as_o for_o this_o last_o we_o read_v indeed_o that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n feast_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o he_o bear_v their_o charge_n and_o give_v present_n to_o they_o as_o also_o he_o cause_v his_o officer_n to_o allow_v they_o the_o coach_n and_o horse_n of_o the_o state_n to_o help_v they_o on_o their_o way_n â—_o the_o same_o emperor_n send_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o court_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o minister_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v with_o their_o associate_n and_o all_o other_o necessitous_a people_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o thus_o must_v we_o understand_v that_o which_o sozomen_n speak_v of_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n upon_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v summon_v to_o synod_n for_o this_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n command_v that_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n shall_v have_v their_o lodging_n and_o diet_n allow_v but_o our_o frenchman_n be_v so_o scrupulous_a that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v spare_o upon_o their_o own_o pittance_n than_o to_o feast_v it_o at_o the_o public_a charge_n 10_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n this_o charge_n shall_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n since_o they_o pretend_v now_o adays_o that_o the_o right_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o be_v former_o the_o emperor_n nay_o more_o since_o they_o have_v now_o ingross_v all_o the_o imperial_a power_n and_o dignity_n into_o their_o hand_n that_o so_o he_o that_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n shall_v also_o bear_v the_o charge_n yet_o these_o be_v they_o that_o undergo_v this_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o confirm_v their_o claim_n of_o presidency_n and_o convocation_n which_o be_v question_v and_o to_o win_v a_o more_o favourable_a verdict_n from_o those_o father_n if_o a_o judge_n may_v be_v refuse_v by_o course_n of_o law_n because_o he_o have_v eat_v or_o drunken_a with_o one_o of_o the_o party_n much_o more_o may_v they_o be_v that_o make_v themselves_o domestic_v and_o pensioner_n as_o those_o bishop_n do_v who_o judgement_n be_v therefore_o lawful_o reject_v at_o this_o present_a 11_o pius_n the_o four_o do_v they_o yet_o another_o courtesy_n for_o by_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o first_o of_o april_n 1561._o he_o exempt_v they_o from_o all_o pay_n of_o tenthes_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n at_o the_o council_n and_o it_o be_v furthermore_o probable_a that_o he_o anoint_v they_o in_o the_o fist_n with_o some_o good_a fat_a benefice_n at_o least_o the_o stout_a of_o they_o and_o those_o which_o do_v he_o the_o best_a service_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n there_o present_a be_v so_o small_a that_o it_o can_v be_v account_v general_n 1_o let_v we_o here_o observe_v that_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n in_o this_o council_n be_v so_o small_a bishop_n that_o it_o do_v no_o way_n deserve_v the_o style_n of_o general_n and_o ecumenical_a in_o the_o first_o session_n there_o be_v four_o archbishop_n twenty_o three_o bishop_n the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n ambassador_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o city_n of_o trent_n five_o general_n of_o order_n and_o a_o few_o doctor_n in_o the_o next_o there_o be_v five_o bishop_n and_o three_o abbat_n more_o in_o the_o three_o there_o be_v a_o eke_o of_o one_o cardinal_n and_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o they_o be_v in_o all_o nine_o archbishop_n and_o forty_o three_o bishop_n in_o the_o five_o there_o come_v in_o five_o bishop_n more_o in_o the_o six_o there_o be_v fifty_o seven_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o all_o 19_o in_o the_o seven_o three_o bishop_n more_o in_o the_o eight_o forty_o three_o bishop_n and_o eight_o archbishop_n and_o so_o on_o in_o the_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n except_o the_o last_o wherein_o the_o number_n be_v great_a but_o what_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o of_o nice_n where_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n or_o that_o of_o ephesus_n where_o there_o be_v two_o hundred_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n where_o there_o be_v six_o hundred_o that_o of_o constance_n three_o hundred_o that_o of_o basil_n where_o be_v above_o four_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o other_o the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n be_v the_o thin_a where_o there_o be_v only_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v another_o hold_v at_o rome_n 2_o we_o urge_v this_o of_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v our_o turn_n with_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v who_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o former_a session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v null_n and_o invalid_a because_o that_o certain_a schismatical_a bishop_n fall_v off_o there_o and_o be_v defaulty_a because_o they_o side_v with_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o two_o schismatical_a pope_n these_o as_o he_o say_v make_v up_o two_o part_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o in_o those_o very_a session_n there_o be_v present_a two_o hundred_o bishop_n divers_z cardinals_z the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o person_n and_o sundry_a prince_n and_o ambassador_n now_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v lawful_o say_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n make_v default_n in_o this_o of_o trent_n yea_o &_o that_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o conventicle_n or_o at_o the_o best_a a_o national_a council_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o thorough_o read_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o ecclesiastic_n that_o be_v there_o be_v either_o italian_n or_o spaniard_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a slender_a number_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o especial_o towards_o the_o end_n in_o all_o the_o session_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o we_o find_v but_o two_o frenchman_n and_o in_o some_o none_o at_o all_o insomuch_o as_o one_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n in_o a_o discourse_n of_o he_o in_o the_o last_o of_o those_o session_n say_v that_o many_o prelate_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v who_o we_o know_v very_o well_o be_v upon_o their_o journey_n say_v he_o and_o especial_o the_o devout_a and_o noble_a french_a nation_n they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o come_v but_o which_o be_v more_o they_o come_v not_o at_o all_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o catalogue_n annex_v after_o that_o same_o session_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o the_o council_n be_v forthwith_o break_v up_o from_o the_o fourteen_o of_o september_n 1547._o till_o the_o first_o of_o may_v 1551._o that_o it_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n again_o and_o continue_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o under_o who_o be_v hold_v six_o session_n and_o not_o a_o frenchman_n assistant_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o acts._n thus_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n that_o henry_n the_o second_o protest_v against_o the_o council_n council_n and_o prohibit_v the_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o go_v thither_o as_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o schismaâ—e_n 3_o that_o protestation_n may_v be_v see_v in_o print_n bear_v date_n in_o august_n 1551._o out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v borrow_v these_o word_n he_o protest_v as_o he_o may_v do_v by_o law_n that_o be_v busy_v in_o great_a war_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o have_v free_a and_o safe_a access_n thither_o and_o because_o the_o council_n itself_o from_o which_o he_o be_v exclude_v against_o his_o will_n be_v such_o as_o be_v never_o repute_v for_o a_o general_a one_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o rather_o account_v a_o privy_a council_n invent_v not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o reform_v discipline_n and_o restore_v
we_o must_v do_v they_o right_v some_o other_o way_n canonic_a the_o glossator_fw-la of_o the_o canon_n law_n decide_v the_o first_o point_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v be_v lawful_o obstinate_a that_o be_v against_o who_o the_o formality_n require_v in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n have_v be_v observe_v before_o a_o judge_n which_o be_v suspect_v and_o refuseable_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o send_v a_o proctor_n there_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suspicion_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o protest_v but_o even_o eo_fw-la ipsâ—_fw-la inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v refusal_n all_o the_o process_n be_v avoidable_o the_o reason_n whereof_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v because_o the_o judge_n that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v suspect_v shall_v have_v the_o modesty_n to_o refuse_v himself_o and_o not_o stay_v till_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o forbear_v so_o the_o old_a eloq_fw-la roman_n use_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n in_o france_n which_o have_v be_v prescribe_v to_o we_o by_o our_o dâ—â—loâ—â—_n ordinance_n recusation_n have_v ever_o be_v admit_v with_o ease_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o 2d_o swear_v that_o the_o party_n refuse_v be_v a_o injust_a judge_n protestation_n without_o render_v any_o further_a reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v ask_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o examine_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n see_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o take_v for_o a_o party_n himself_o and_o he_o also_o presecute_v the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o enemy_n those_o who_o he_o have_v pursue_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o condemn_v already_o by_o his_o bull_n which_o see_v he_o do_v not_o do_v he_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o refuseable_a and_o there_o be_v a_o flat_a nullity_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n 2_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n assemble_v with_o their_o divine_n at_o smalcald_n the_o year_n 1537_o after_o they_o have_v propose_v by_o the_o vicechancelour_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o mathias_n hold_v aâ—â—_n declare_v the_o reason_n that_o withhold_v they_o from_o repair_v to_o the_o council_n they_o publish_v a_o writing_n to_o that_o effect_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v 11â—_n that_o a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v the_o command_a power_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v legitimate_a that_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v king_n and_o other_o state_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o party_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o power_n and_o excess_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n that_o he_o have_v already_o condemn_v those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o judge_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o convocation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v promise_v it_o shall_v be_v namely_o in_o a_o place_n of_o freedom_n and_o safety_n and_o that_o in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o city_n of_o germany_n but_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o narration_n may_v be_v suspect_v by_o some_o i_o will_v produce_v his_o adversary_n pontanus_n speak_v of_o this_o assembly_n say_v that_o the_o protestant_n after_o much_o deliberation_n make_v answer_v that_o they_o will_v never_o give_v way_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o council_n in_o italy_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o confederate_n shall_v be_v precedent_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o favourit_n shall_v condemn_v their_o doctrine_n however_o sound_v that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o tyranny_n 3_o laurence_n surius_n be_v yet_o more_o â—ull_a for_o speak_v of_o that_o very_a assembly_n he_o say_v estouâ—neau_n the_o twenty_o four_o of_o february_n all_o the_o confederate_n make_v answer_v at_o large_a which_o answer_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o if_o it_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n they_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o council_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a and_o that_o luther_n forsooth_o and_o his_o companion_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o if_o not_o more_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n although_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o antiquity_n and_o this_o they_o say_v not_o without_o many_o bitter_a taunt_n of_o his_o holiness_n say_v that_o he_o have_v broach_v and_o at_o that_o present_a defend_v a_o doctrine_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o anon_o after_o the_o last_o of_o february_n the_o protestant_n make_v answer_v at_o large_a to_o the_o point_v propose_v by_o held_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o set_v they_o down_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o council_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o plead_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o judge_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v comprise_v they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v huckster_n catchpole_n druggist_n apothecary_n and_o such_o like_a as_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o lay_v man_n to_o a_o cook_n or_o a_o cowherd_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o question_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n although_o he_o be_v then_o a_o catholic_a make_v the_o like_a protestation_n for_o hark_v what_o surius_n say_v of_o he_o ibid._n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n set_v out_o a_o book_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o little_a account_n he_o make_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o come_v nor_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v and_o he_o ever_o and_o anon_o put_v in_o good_a store_n of_o jerke_n at_o st._n peter_n consider_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o surius_n that_o which_o sleidan_n relate_v will_v not_o now_o be_v suspect_v 5_o present_o after_o say_v he_o the_o king_n of_o england_n put_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n protestation_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v the_o council_n a_o thing_n not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o call_v it_o then_o when_o there_o be_v open_a war_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n 11._o beside_o the_o city_n of_o mantua_n where_o he_o appoint_v it_o shall_v be_v be_v no_o sure_a place_n for_o all_o part_n nor_o yet_o convenient_a for_o his_o part_n he_o desire_v a_o christian_a council_n but_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n nor_o yet_o send_v his_o ambassador_n for_o their_o common_a practice_n be_v in_o such_o assembly_n to_o oppress_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o edict_n and_o commandment_n do_v concern_v he_o no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o call_v counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o custom_n be_v put_v â—n_o ure_n again_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o many_o vehement_a accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v cost_v a_o man_n his_o life_n if_o any_o one_o shuold_v be_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o reprove_v he_o and_o accuse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n nor_o he_o nor_o he_o be_v secure_v by_o safe_a conduct_n and_o say_v he_o be_v there_o be_v such_o apparent_a danger_n as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v he_o shall_v come_v there_o for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o break_v promise_n and_o to_o stain_v and_o imbrue_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n and_o however_o other_o man_n may_v safe_o go_v thither_o yet_o for_o his_o part_n he_o can_v and_o that_o for_o reason_n well_o know_v for_o the_o pope_n lay_v snare_n for_o he_o and_o hate_v he_o mortal_o put_v he_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o other_o â—_z as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o this_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o have_v caâ—t_v off_o his_o tyranny_n and_o withhold_v his_o peter-pence_n which_o mad_v he_o so_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o other_o king_n by_o his_o example_n may_v ere_o long_a doâ—_n the_o like_a at_o this_o instant_n the_o council_n be_v prorogue_v till_o the_o first_o of_o november_n without_o any_o mention_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v
be_v that_o none_o will_v believe_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v see_v it_o none_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v it_o 5_o see_v you_o here_o what_o this_o excellent_a devine_n speak_v without_o any_o flattery_n but_o let_v we_o go_v to_o they_o of_o more_o antiquity_n and_o see_v how_o long_o it_o be_v since_o these_o complaint_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v make_v 76._o if_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o author_n this_o complaint_n be_v pretty_a ancient_a and_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o this_o reformation_n have_v be_v call_v for_o for_o see_v you_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o forecited_n passage_n i_o will_v omit_v the_o complaint_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v make_v thereof_o from_o age_n to_o age_n even_o from_o st._n â—eromes_n time_n hieâ—onyâ—a_n 6_o nor_o will_v we_o take_v our_o rise_n so_o high_a but_o will_v insist_v upon_o these_o latter_a age_n but_o here_o first_o i_o protest_v i_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o discover_v the_o shame_n of_o that_o supreme_a see_v to_o expose_v her_o fault_n to_o derision_n and_o mockery_n but_o only_o with_o intent_n to_o see_v they_o correct_v and_o amend_v as_o also_o i_o declare_v that_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o personal_a vice_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o will_v rather_o tend_v to_o calumny_n and_o injury_n than_o the_o end_n which_o i_o purpose_v but_o only_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o popedom_n the_o malady_n of_o the_o see_v the_o usurpation_n and_o overbold_a attempt_n which_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o their_o successor_n brief_o no_o more_o but_o such_o vice_n as_o be_v become_v hereditary_a which_o to_o compass_v we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o general_a complaint_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o divers_a age_n and_o thence_o descend_v to_o particular_n as_o from_o the_o bowl_n to_o the_o branch_n speak_v always_o by_o another_o man_n mouth_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o the_o connexion_n of_o place_n shall_v enforce_v we_o to_o contribute_v something_o of_o our_o own_o popedom_n 7_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n hold_v under_o hugh_n capet_n the_o year_n 990._o have_v these_o word_n rhemensis_n poor_a rome_n what_o clear_a light_n of_o father_n have_v thou_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o predecessor_n what_o horrible_a darkness_n have_v thou_o pour_v out_o upon_o our_o time_n which_o will_v redound_v to_o our_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n in_o future_a age_n hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1100._o have_v leave_v we_o two_o pretty_a nip_a verse_n against_o the_o pope_n rome_n to_o be_v masterless_a be_v well_o for_o thou_o or_o some_o to_o have_v not_o void_a of_o honesty_n saint_n bernard_n who_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n and_o pope_n eugeâ—ius_n the_o four_o cry_v out_o bitter_o against_o the_o vice_n that_o be_v even_o then_o annex_v to_o the_o papacy_n as_o against_o ambition_n dominion_n pomp_n and_o vanity_n avarice_n jurisdiction_n over_o temporal_a good_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o dispensation_n indulgence_n appeal_n exemption_n and_o such_o like_a ware_n we_o will_v bring_v the_o place_n hereafter_o and_o dispose_v every_o one_o in_o due_a order_n that_o holy_a man_n be_v to_o be_v commenâ—ed_v for_o speak_v so_o home_n of_o those_o abuse_n and_o that_o even_o while_o he_o write_v to_o a_o pope_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v applaud_v by_o every_o one_o and_o with_o a_o certain_a emulation_n cite_v in_o honourable_a term_n by_o all_o those_o that_o live_v after_o he_o 8_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n who_o write_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n bavarus_n about_o the_o year_n 1320._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o gross_a and_o by_o retail_n for_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n entitle_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v infect_v by_o that_o plenitude_n of_o power_n which_o be_v allow_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o add_v afterward_o let_v the_o faithful_a cast_v their_o eye_n that_o way_n those_o who_o have_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o may_v more_o true_o call_v a_o shop_n of_o traffic_n a_o horrible_a den_n of_o thief_n shall_v plain_o see_v and_o those_o who_o be_v never_o theâ—e_n shall_v learn_v by_o the_o report_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n of_o credit_n that_o it_o be_v become_v the_o receptacle_n of_o all_o rogue_n and_o rascal_n of_o trucker_n for_o all_o ware_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o haven_n for_o simoniacal_a person_n who_o repair_n thither_o from_o all_o quarter_n what_o else_o but_o a_o noise_n of_o lawyer_n a_o assault_n of_o detractor_n a_o uâ—xation_n of_o honest_a man_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o innocent_a be_v there_o in_o hazard_n or_o else_o be_v so_o long_o defer_v unless_o it_o be_v redeem_v with_o money_n that_o be_v at_o length_n quite_o exhaust_v and_o weary_v by_o infinite_a trouble_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v over_o their_o just_a cause_n full_a of_o commiseration_n for_o there_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v ring_v again_o but_o god_n law_n be_v either_o quite_o dumb_a or_o at_o least_o very_o rare_o understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o plot_n and_o project_n how_o to_o seize_v upon_o christian_a country_n to_o win_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o wrest_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o to_o who_o they_o do_v of_o right_o appertain_v no_o further_o care_n no_o consultation_n ever_o about_o the_o conquer_a of_o soul_n beside_o no_o order_n dwell_v there_o but_o a_o perpetual_a horror_n 9_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o make_v along_o discourse_n of_o the_o robbery_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o their_o simony_n luxury_n sensuality_n vanity_n desire_v of_o domineer_a and_o of_o invade_v lordship_n and_o principality_n and_o in_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o place_n he_o show_v the_o injust_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o over_o matter_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o mean_n they_o use_v to_o usurp_v it_o some_o passage_n whereof_o we_o shall_v elsewhere_o relate_v this_o great_a divine_a be_v not_o move_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n by_o any_o hatred_n or_o discontent_n towards_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o by_o a_o just_a obligation_n to_o defend_v the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n bavarus_n who_o be_v injust_o excommunicate_a 10_o a_o little_a before_o this_o divine_v put_v forth_o that_o book_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1310_o william_n durant_n bishop_n of_o menda_n in_o languedoc_n age_n be_v summon_v by_o clement_n the_o five_o to_o the_o general_a council_n at_o vienna_n to_o come_v and_o see_v what_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o church_n make_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la towards_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o he_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n considerable_a that_o it_o be_v most_o expedient_a &_o necessary_a that_o before_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o correction_n and_o reformation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n certes_o as_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o profitable_o with_o perseverance_n and_o effectual_o it_o seem_v expedient_a that_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o head_n that_o be_v at_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o then_o he_o set_v down_o in_o particular_a such_o thing_n as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n represent_v a_o good_a many_o abuse_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v correct_v but_o for_o all_o his_o learned_a discourse_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v about_o they_o in_o that_o council_n witness_n the_o bishop_n of_o panormo_n in_o his_o advice_n touch_v the_o council_n of_o basil._n basil._n this_o decree_n concern_v the_o estate_n general_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o a_o general_a reformation_n which_o may_v be_v hinder_v by_o a_o dissolution_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n 11_o nicholas_n of_o pibrac_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1290_o tell_v strange_a story_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n in_o his_o book_n call_v occultus_fw-la which_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insert_v and_o he_o afterward_o add_v dite_fw-fr au_fw-fr pape_n je_fw-fr vous_fw-fr prie_fw-fr que_fw
hundred_o and_o nine_o hundred_o for_o st._n pharon_n of_o meaux_n so_o likewise_o of_o grace_n expectative_a they_o take_v two_o part_n or_o the_o three_o and_o more_o than_o ever_o be_v accustom_v 10_o this_o open_a simony_n like_o a_o poison_n which_o have_v get_v to_o the_o heart_n have_v occasion_v many_o complaint_n and_o groan_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n say_v 361._o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o rent_n and_o revenue_n in_o all_o place_n whatsoever_o of_o all_o benefice_n for_o the_o first_o year_n of_o their_o vacancy_n engross_a to_o himself_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n wipe_v all_o kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 11_o the_o bishop_n oâ—_n menda_n in_o the_o reformation_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n say_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v a_o certain_a allowance_n of_o all_o bishop_n that_o be_v prefer_v there_o 20._o it_o seem_v very_o requisite_a that_o this_o be_v take_v order_n with_o for_o this_o heresy_n do_v much_o corrupt_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o remedy_n which_o have_v be_v apply_v hitherto_o be_v quite_o disrespect_a inasmuch_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v usual_o practise_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o to_o commit_v simony_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o give_v first_o and_o then_o take_v as_o first_o to_o take_v and_o then_o to_o give_v the_o thing_n be_v take_v into_o consideration_n at_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n so_o as_o they_o be_v once_o advise_v to_o allow_v the_o twenty_o part_n of_o all_o live_n in_o christendom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n but_o at_o last_o it_o be_v shift_v off_o without_o resolve_v upon_o any_o thing_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v 30_o it_o be_v better_a for_o that_o because_o their_o covetousness_n be_v so_o insatiable_a that_o if_o that_o have_v be_v resolve_v upon_o they_o will_v have_v take_v both_o 12_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la desire_v the_o very_a same_o reformation_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o world_n cry_v out_o say_v he_o of_o the_o get_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n if_o simony_n in_o its_o kind_n be_v a_o heresy_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o sacrilege_n to_o oppress_v inferior_a church_n if_o he_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o idolater_n it_o will_v be_v very_o necessary_a by_o way_n of_o reformation_n to_o take_v away_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a gain_n especial_o because_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v scandalize_v for_o this_o covetousness_n of_o her_o governor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o other_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a in_o this_o holy_a reform_a council_n to_o remove_v that_o especial_o which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o god_n law_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o soul_n and_o so_o scandalous_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v gratis_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o metropolitan_a church_n eccles_n 13_o nicholas_n clemangius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ruina_fw-la &_o reparatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n over_o and_o above_o the_o former_a charge_n have_v lay_v other_o task_n upon_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o fortify_v and_o maintain_v their_o chamber_n or_o rather_o their_o charybdis_n for_o they_o have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n die_v of_o what_o dignity_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v or_o exchange_v his_o benefice_n with_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o their_o chamber_n shall_v receive_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o revenue_n for_o the_o first_o year_n next_o ensue_a rate_v at_o a_o certain_a sum_n according_a to_o their_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n which_o exaction_n and_o divers_a other_o by_o he_o reckon_v up_o there_o he_o blame_v and_o condemn_v 14_o the_o glosser_n upon_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n say_v that_o boniface_n the_o 9_o be_v the_o first_o that_o extend_v the_o use_n of_o annates_fw-la to_o all_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o all_o law_n â—mp_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o he_o afterward_o add_v what_o be_v they_o that_o give_v and_o receive_v annates_fw-la but_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n of_o the_o temple_n cast_v forth_o by_o christ_n 15_o theodorick_n de_fw-fr nihem_n upon_o the_o tract_n de_fw-fr privilegiis_fw-la &_o juribus_fw-la imperii_fw-la say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v not_o prefer_v other_o man_n to_o bishopriques_n monastery_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n gratis_o and_o free_o without_o any_o intervention_n of_o money_n promise_n or_o compact_v whatsoever_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o general_a steward_n of_o all_o bishopriques_n monastery_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n and_o of_o all_o the_o good_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o maintain_v that_o this_o jurisdiction_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o give_v unto_o discreet_a and_o faithful_a pope_n and_o cardinal_n the_o power_n of_o dispose_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n dignity_n and_o other_o mean_n to_o distribute_v and_o bestow_v they_o free_o as_o they_o have_v free_o receive_v they_o upon_o serviceable_a and_o deserve_a man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o beside_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o never_o regard_v the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o their_o own_o gain_n as_o many_o good_a divine_v say_v hence_o have_v rise_v every_o where_o some_o great_a error_n in_o christendom_n and_o grievous_a defamation_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v also_o draw_v into_o a_o example_n by_o other_o 16_o he_o add_v yet_o further_o 830._o what_o then_o if_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o prefer_v make_v a_o law_n which_o be_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v prefer_v to_o such_o a_o dignity_n shall_v pay_v before_o his_o preferment_n one_o full_a year_n value_v of_o that_o dignity_n many_o great_a divine_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o such_o a_o law_n may_v be_v observe_v without_o mortal_a sin_n because_o the_o inferior_a can_v abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o he_o can_v make_v no_o such_o law_n of_o himself_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o state_n and_o glory_n be_v and_o anon_o whence_o then_o come_v this_o power_n of_o make_v and_o observe_v this_o law_n you_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v abusive_o by_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n which_o haunt_v they_o that_o buy_v and_o sell_v holy_a order_n which_o obtain_v by_o simony_n bishopriques_n prebend_n curate_n etc._n etc._n 17_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v thus_o 791._o simony_n be_v always_o except_v in_o the_o bestow_n of_o bishopriques_n and_o supreme_a see_v which_o if_o so_o why_o be_v it_o bring_v up_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o churchman_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v then_o at_o avinion_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v prefer_v by_o they_o to_o any_o archbishopriques_n bishopriques_n or_o abbey_n shall_v compound_v with_o the_o chamber_n apostolic_a and_o for_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n otherwise_o none_o shall_v be_v prefer_v or_o create_v bishop_n from_o thenceforth_o unless_o he_o either_o pay_v or_o enter_v bond_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o so_o much_o upon_o most_o damnable_a forfeiture_n 18_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n 831._o entitle_v de_fw-fr privilegiis_fw-la &_o juribus_fw-la imperii_fw-la which_o be_v very_o ancient_a show_v that_o these_o annates_fw-la be_v never_o exact_v by_o the_o emperor_n when_o they_o bestow_v investiture_n and_o he_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o pope_n use_v they_o we_o never_o read_v say_v he_o nor_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o emperor_n otho_n do_v ever_o either_o demand_v or_o receive_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o any_o other_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n no_o nor_o of_o half_a a_o year_n for_o any_o church_n monastery_n or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o any_o man_n for_o a_o title_n why_o then_o be_v the_o contrary_n pactise_v by_o some_o ecclesiastiques_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n and_o perhaps_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o excess_n herein_o or_o because_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o ancient_a laudable_a custom_n which_o have_v be_v leave_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o time_n
council_n itself_o which_o give_v he_o this_o prerogative_n for_o after_o all_o the_o resolution_n it_o make_v both_o about_o faith_n and_o discipline_n it_o add_v finâ—_n if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o any_o thing_n herein_o contain_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o further_a declaration_n or_o determination_n beside_o other_o remedy_n appoint_v in_o this_o council_n the_o holy_a synod_n trust_v that_o most_o bless_a bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v take_v order_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n either_o by_o send_v for_o such_o out_o of_o those_o province_n especial_o where_o such_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o negotiate_v such_o a_o business_n or_o by_o hold_v a_o general_n council_n if_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a or_o any_o other_o more_o commodious_a way_n as_o he_o think_v good_a 5_o as_o for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bonony_n indeed_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr precedent_n for_o the_o pope_n do_v the_o council_n the_o honour_n to_o let_v they_o consult_v about_o it_o the_o 10_o of_o march_n 1547_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o 8_o session_n but_o this_o be_v after_o a_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a injunction_n whiâ—h_n â—he_v same_o pope_n have_v former_o make_v as_o appear_v in_o his_o bull_n set_v out_o in_o marâ—h_n 1544._o where_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o our_o â—wn_n proper_a motion_n certain_a knowledge_n and_o full_a power_n apostolical_a with_o advice_n and_o consent_n correspondent_a we_o give_v you_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n by_o authority_n apostolic_a by_o the_o tenure_n of_o these_o present_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o legate_n to_o transfer_v and_o remove_v the_o say_a council_n from_o trent_n to_o some_o such_o other_o city_n as_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o to_o suppress_v and_o dissolve_v it_o in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o prohibit_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o person_n of_o the_o say_a council_n to_o proceed_v any_o further_a at_o the_o say_v trent_n upon_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o punishment_n and_o to_o cite_v the_o say_v prelate_n and_o other_o person_n of_o the_o council_n unto_o that_o city_n whither_o it_o shall_v be_v transfer_v upon_o pain_n of_o perjury_n and_o other_o punishment_n express_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o convocation_n 6_o see_v here_o good_a weighty_a word_n which_o in_o a_o most_o extraordinary_a way_n do_v crush_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n yea_o even_o enslave_v and_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o complain_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o profess_v that_o it_o consent_v to_o this_o translation_n in_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n command_n for_o hark_v how_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o session_n hold_v the_o 21_o of_o aprile_a 1548_o this_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n etc._n etc._n consider_v that_o upon_o the_o 11_o of_o march_n this_o present_a year_n in_o a_o general_a public_a session_n hold_v in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o trent_n at_o the_o accustom_a place_n all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o be_v do_v be_v first_o do_v after_o the_o usual_a fashion_n upon_o some_o earnest_n urgent_a and_o lawful_a reason_n and_o by_o the_o intervening_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v grant_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o say_v right_o reverend_a precedent_n decree_v and_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n they_o express_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v for_o fear_v lest_o some_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o mistake_v as_o to_o think_v the_o translation_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o counsel_n own_o motion_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o they_o will_v have_v take_v that_o in_o dudgeon_n pope_n 7_o let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o the_o pope_n challenge_v this_o rightâ—_n which_o be_v confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o council_n by_o usurpation_n only_o or_o whether_o it_o do_v indeed_o just_o belong_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o will_v take_v the_o pope_n own_o word_n for_o it_o the_o question_n will_v be_v quick_o decide_v for_o they_o affirm_v that_o to_o make_v such_o a_o convocation_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o they_o 17â—_n their_o doctor_n and_o disciple_n have_v so_o fortify_v this_o proposition_n that_o they_o have_v stop_v all_o passage_n and_o not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o one_o hole_n open_a whereby_o there_o be_v any_o possibility_n of_o surprise_v it_o some_o few_o have_v be_v so_o reasonable_a as_o that_o they_o have_v make_v some_o exception_n as_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o call_v the_o council_n or_o in_o case_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o in_o case_n the_o question_n be_v about_o some_o fact_n of_o his_o own_o or_o about_o his_o condemnation_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o then_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o undertake_v it_o other_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o cardinal_n other_o to_o the_o council_n but_o those_o who_o be_v more_o deep_o engage_v or_o spur_v on_o by_o fair_a hope_n and_o goodly_a benefice_n do_v not_o leave_v ought_v open_v not_o one_o chink_n yea_o they_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o those_o counsel_n which_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v bastard_n &_o illegitimate_a void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n condemn_v by_o this_o opinion_n those_o four_o general_n counsel_n which_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v reverence_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n beside_o a_o great_a many_o more_o which_o wâ—re_o either_o hold_v without_o the_o pope_n or_o at_o lest_o which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o call_n or_o where_o he_o be_v not_o precedent_n 8_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o other_o which_o be_v more_o subtle_a to_o wave_v this_o objection_n put_v in_o this_o alternative_a or_o consent_v unto_o and_o approve_v by_o he_o whereby_o they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o without_o this_o approbation_n all_o those_o ancient_a counsel_n shall_v be_v either_o heretical_a or_o without_o effect_n always_o put_v the_o pope_n authority_n above_o a_o counsel_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o all_o learned_a man_n and_o true_o religious_a soul_n do_v abhor_v this_o but_o see_v our_o sophister_n nowadays_o do_v here_o bring_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o fancy_n to_o make_v a_o clear_a casâ—_n seem_v doubtful_a and_o see_v they_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o emperor_n call_v those_o counsel_n they_o run_v to_o the_o pope_n consent_n or_o authority_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o interpose_v i_o shall_v prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o act_n of_o ancient_a councelsâ—_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o history_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n own_o confession_n or_o their_o decree_n 9_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n 155â—_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o edict_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n thereof_o chapter_n the_o 5â—_n the_o emperor_n see_v there_o be_v some_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n call_v a_o general_n council_n exhort_v by_o his_o letter_n all_o bishop_n to_o repair_v unto_o nice_a a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o eusebiâ—â—_n theodoret_n socrates_n zonaras_n ruffin_n and_o many_o other_o whence_o we_o discover_v his_o forgery_n that_o frame_v the_o epilogue_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n say_v he_o of_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n where_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v regular_o assemble_v by_o the_o call_n and_o command_v of_o pope_n sylvester_n if_o this_o be_v trueâ—_n the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v false_a and_o so_o many_o ancient_a author_n all_o liar_n which_o ascribe_v the_o convocation_n of_o it_o to_o constantine_n 10_o and_o yet_o this_o goodly_a epilogue_n be_v foist_v in_o among_o the_o counsel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a piece_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o modern_a man_n for_o he_o have_v enlarge_v isidores_o preface_n put_v in_o many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o headâ—_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o isidore_n have_v say_v simple_o at_o which_o council_n the_o most_o happy_a cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v precedent_n this_o fellow_n put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o instead_o of_o pope_n celestine_n which_o be_v detect_v by_o compare_v isidore_n decree_v print_v at_o paris_n ann_n 1524_o and_o 1537_o with_o the_o collection_n of_o general_n counsel_n print_v at_o cullen_n ann_n 1537_o and_o 1551._o bellarmine_n give_v we_o ground_n enough_o to_o know_v it_o also_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o never_o make_v use_v of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o maintain_v that_o that_o council_n be_v call_v by_o
the_o pope_n consent_n which_o he_o strive_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o constantine_n namely_o of_o damasus_n in_o his_o pontificale_fw-la wherein_o he_o behave_v himself_o so_o mild_o that_o he_o may_v just_o be_v accuse_v of_o prevarication_n see_v that_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o praecepto_fw-la and_o not_o consensu_fw-la so_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o damasus_n that_o constantine_n call_v it_o by_o the_o pope_n command_n but_o see_v he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o undertake_v so_o much_o let_v we_o rest_v content_a with_o what_o he_o propose_v we_o 11_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v damasus_n be_v hold_v in_o sylvester_n time_n with_o his_o consent_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n either_o tacit_a or_o express_v but_o if_o bellarmin_n will_v refer_v this_o to_o such_o a_o consent_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o call_n he_o have_v need_n of_o another_o proof_n he_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ten_o action_n that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n sylvester_n assemble_v the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v only_o upon_o the_o by_o and_o by_o some_o man_n which_o treat_v about_o another_o matter_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v more_o force_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o historian_n some_o of_o which_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n yea_o than_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o where_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o constantine_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o sylvester_n the_o testimony_n of_o ruffian_n will_v not_o avail_v he_o aught_o when_o he_o say_v that_o constantine_n call_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o suppose_v the_o pope_n give_v his_o advice_n among_o the_o rest_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o concern_v he_o in_o particular_a and_o to_o limit_v those_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n advice_n alone_o be_v to_o make_v that_o author_n speak_v what_o he_o never_o think_v they_o shall_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o entreat_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o obtain_v the_o call_n of_o that_o council_n as_o epiphanius_n witness_v 6_o 12_o the_o second_o general_n council_n be_v call_v by_o theodosius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v come_v to_o the_o empire_n say_v theodoret_n speak_v of_o he_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o mind_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n command_v all_o bishop_n of_o what_o bishoprique_n soever_o to_o repair_v to_o constantinople_n the_o letter_n of_o that_o council_n write_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n hereof_o for_o after_o they_o have_v thank_v god_n for_o give_v they_o theodosius_n for_o their_o emperor_n they_o add_v since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o assembly_n at_o constantinople_n by_o your_o command_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n with_o this_o inscription_n council_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o come_v to_o constantinople_n out_o of_o divers_a country_n be_v call_v thither_o by_o theodosius_n â—he_v emperor_n zonara_n confirm_v it_o by_o the_o emperor_n command_n say_v he_o be_v the_o second_o council_n proclaim_v and_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n 13_o in_o all_o these_o place_n there_o be_v no_o talk_v of_o the_o pope_n consent_n bellarmine_n oppose_v the_o letter_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n have_v write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n where_o they_o say_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n by_o command_n of_o those_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o for_o this_o point_n he_o have_v not_o well_o understand_v it_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a text_n of_o that_o epistle_n how_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o word_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n first_o see_v here_o the_o inscription_n of_o it_o to_o our_o most_o honour_a lord_n most_o reverend_a and_o most_o devout_a father_n and_o associate_n damasus_n ambrose_n britton_n valerian_n ascholius_n anemius_n basil_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o great_a city_n rome_n the_o holy_a senate_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o great_a city_n constantinople_n send_v greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o be_v say_v but_o after_o that_o you_o proceed_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n of_o your_o brotherly_a charity_n call_v we_o thither_o as_o your_o fellow_n member_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o devout_a emperor_n that_o we_o alone_o have_v endure_v the_o affliction_n you_o may_v not_o now_o râ—igne_a without_o we_o under_o the_o peace_n of_o thâ—_n most_o pious_a empâ—rour_n but_o receive_v we_o rather_o into_o the_o society_n of_o such_o a_o kingdomed_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n thâ—odosius_n we_o have_v all_o earnest_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o your_o desire_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o present_a exigency_n leave_v our_o own_o church_n but_o consider_v how_o by_o this_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v restore_v again_o will_v be_v abandon_v and_o many_o of_o we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n that_o we_o resort_v to_o constantinoplâ—_n upon_o those_o letter_n send_v the_o last_o year_n by_o your_o reverence_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a emperor_n theodosius_n after_o the_o hold_v the_o council_n of_o aquilâ—ia_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o reason_n and_o other_o such_o like_a see_v we_o can_v all_o come_v we_o have_v entreat_v our_o brethren_n and_o companion_n syriacus_n eusebius_n and_o priscian_n bishop_n to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o to_o let_v you_o understand_v the_o desire_n we_o have_v of_o the_o union_n this_o epistle_n be_v extant_a at_o large_a in_o theodoret_n â—â—_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 14_o now_o we_o must_v observe_v divers_a thing_n which_o will_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o answer_n first_o that_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n assemble_v at_o rome_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o inscription_n and_o tenure_n of_o they_o second_o that_o those_o other_o letter_n which_o they_o mention_v be_v not_o send_v by_o pope_n damasus_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosiuâ—_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o but_o by_o the_o council_n of_o aquilâ—ia_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o present_a three_o that_o by_o those_o letter_n they_o neither_o enjoin_v nor_o command_v the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n as_o he_o dream_n but_o only_o they_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n as_o also_o the_o emperor_n gratiaâ—_n and_o valentinian_n with_o the_o resolution_n which_o they_o have_v take_v in_o their_o council_n about_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o two_o old_a man_n palladius_n and_o secundianus_n and_o some_o other_o point_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o they_o entreat_v they_o to_o cause_v they_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o call_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 15_o for_o full_a proof_n of_o all_o this_o you_o need_v but_o read_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n send_v to_o the_o say_a emperor_n conceit_fw-la the_o inscription_n whereof_o be_v this_o to_o the_o most_o mild_a christian_a emperâ—urs_n and_o most_o happy_a prince_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n the_o holy_a council_n assemble_v at_o aquileia_n send_v greeting_n after_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o proceed_n therein_o and_o the_o design_n which_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n have_v there_o they_o say_v in_o fine_a we_o do_v abhor_v most_o mild_a prince_n such_o execrable_a sacrilege_n and_o such_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v deceive_v people_n no_o more_o we_o have_v think_v good_a that_o they_o be_v degrade_v from_o their_o priesthood_n and_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o cause_v such_o patron_n of_o impiety_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v they_o be_v summon_v beforâ—_n competent_a judge_n they_o further_o entreat_v they_o to_o hinder_v and_o forbid_v the_o follower_n of_o photius_n from_o make_v of_o assembly_n 16_o any_o man_n may_v now_o judge_v whether_o these_o letter_n contain_v any_o command_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o call_v a_o council_n and_o whether_o the_o pope_n
the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o of_o that_o of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o cyrill_n beside_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o ephesus_n in_o number_n three_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v take_v cyrill_n to_o have_v be_v there_o in_o his_o stead_n it_o be_v true_a moreover_o that_o cyrill_n who_o will_v have_v â—ad_v it_o so_o in_o opposition_n to_o nestorius_n to_o gain_v himself_o the_o more_o authority_n at_o ephesus_n during_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n do_v serve_v himself_o of_o that_o substitution_n which_o have_v be_v former_o grant_v unto_o he_o but_o this_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o pope_n consent_n to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v the_o point_n now_o in_o question_n 25_o bellarmine_n fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o chronicler_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n consent_n prosper_v say_v he_o show_v in_o his_o chronicle_n chron._n that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o cyrill_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o celestine_n under_o correction_n he_o never_o think_v so_o the_o year_n 431_o speak_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestâ—rius_n who_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n not_o godâ—_n but_o mere_a man_n this_o impiety_n say_v he_o be_v principal_o oppose_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n celestine_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o at_o the_o year_n 434_o in_o these_o word_n the_o synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o ephesus_n of_o above_z 200_o bishop_n nestorius_n be_v there_o condemn_v and_o that_o heresy_n which_o take_v the_o name_n from_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o for_o the_o pope_n consent_n 42â—_n martinus_n polonus_n will_v have_v afford_v he_o a_o more_o favourable_a testimony_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n celestine_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a but_o what_o can_v a_o upstart_n historian_n who_o write_v not_o till_o 250_o year_n afterward_o testify_v against_o so_o many_o act_n bellarmine_n know_v that_o well_o â—nough_o 26_o nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a ask_v the_o consent_n of_o pope_n leo_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n council_n in_o the_o first_o act_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o chalcedon_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o bithynia_n poâ—e_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o devout_a and_o faithful_a emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a the_o emperor_n martian_a witness_v as_o much_o himself_o in_o his_o constitution_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n tâ—â—m_fw-la for_o say_v he_o whosoever_o dare_v call_v in_o question_n and_o public_o dispute_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v once_o judge_v and_o well_o determine_v he_o wrong_v the_o reverend_a synod_n forasmuch_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o chalcedon_n by_o our_o command_n be_v determine_v according_a to_o apostolical_a exposition_n etc._n etc._n and_o martinus_n polonus_n say_v the_o four_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n consist_v of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n martian_a no_o body_n deny_v but_o that_o council_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o leo_n who_o be_v a_o solliciter_fw-la for_o it_o but_o those_o emperor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v his_o authority_n and_o consent_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o use_v earnest_a prayer_n to_o theodosius_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o council_n bestow_v tear_n to_o that_o end_n which_o he_o say_v be_v shed_v for_o his_o clergy_n use_v withal_o another_o man_n favour_n in_o his_o suit_n 27_o after_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a be_v more_o favourable_a unto_o he_o they_o grant_v he_o a_o council_n after_o they_o be_v petition_v by_o his_o ambassador_n martian_a writ_n a_o very_a honest_a letter_n unto_o he_o whereof_o bellarmine_n now_o serve_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n 126._o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o come_v and_o hold_v the_o council_n there_o be_v no_o such_o entreaty_n but_o only_o these_o word_n it_o remain_v that_o if_o it_o please_v your_o holiness_n to_o come_v into_o those_o part_n to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o do_v so_o out_o of_o religious_a affection_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o by_o his_o legate_n desire_v two_o thing_n that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o italy_n the_o first_o he_o obtain_v the_o second_o be_v deny_v he_o true_a it_o be_v that_o martian_a qualify_v the_o denial_n with_o fair_a word_n as_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o it_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o so_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v call_v the_o bishop_n unto_o that_o place_n which_o shall_v be_v pitch_v upon_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o their_o decision_n as_o your_o holiness_n shall_v determine_v according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n i_o find_v no_o other_o consent_n to_o the_o call_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o stand_v with_o a_o petitioner_n indeed_o see_v he_o desire_v it_o and_o that_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o plea_n that_o he_o have_v in_o asmuch_o as_o divers_a time_n they_o become_v petitioner_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o counsel_n 28_o bellarmine_n urge_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o certain_a bishop_n of_o bursia_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o many_o holy_a bishop_n be_v assemble_v in_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n leo._n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o trust_v those_o poor_a ignoramus's_n who_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o inexperience_n of_o affair_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n excuse_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o acts._n consider_v withal_o that_o these_o bishop_n speak_v more_o in_o this_o point_n than_o he_o will_v have_v they_o for_o he_o stand_v only_o for_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o command_n why_o do_v not_o he_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v if_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o command_n why_o shall_v we_o believe_v they_o about_o the_o consent_n especial_o see_v they_o never_o speak_v of_o it_o 29_o afterward_o he_o descend_v to_o domestic_a testimony_n as_o to_o pope_n gelasius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o dardan_a bishop_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o her_o sole_a authority_n decree_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v be_v hold_v decree_v it_o indeed_o but_o with_o prayer_n entreaty_n and_o tear_n with_o much_o passionate_a importunity_n to_o the_o emperor_n see_v wherein_o that_o authority_n consist_v see_v how_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v it_o 30_o the_o same_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o council_n of_o sardis_n to_o the_o convocation_n whereof_o bellarmine_n pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v require_v and_o that_o by_o emperor_n themselves_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v obscure_v but_o not_o extinguish_v emperor_n we_o can_v easy_o evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a then_o say_v socrates_n there_o be_v a_o general_n council_n appoint_v that_o all_o shall_v repair_v to_o sardis_n a_o city_n in_o illyriâ—m_n and_o that_o by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n the_o one_o by_o his_o letter_n require_v it_o the_o other_o who_o govern_v in_o the_o east_n free_o condescend_v unto_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o council_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o church_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n ofâ—ardis_fw-la â—ardis_z 2._o let_v we_o hear_v whâ—t_n bellarmine_n urge_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o bring_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o socrates_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n lay_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o absence_n from_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n upon_o pope_n julius_n because_o the_o time_n allot_v they_o for_o their_o come_n be_v too_o short_a whence_o it_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n alone_o but_o by_o pope_n julius_n also_o yea_o and_o that_o principal_o by_o he_o but_o he_o mistake_v himself_o in_o his_o inference_n pope_n julius_n be_v deep_o engage_v for_o athanasius_n he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o
himself_o so_o that_o st._n hierome_n ought_v to_o have_v use_v another_o phrase_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o ruffian_n princip_n tell_v i_o by_o what_o emperor_n command_v that_o synod_n be_v call_v he_o who_o be_v a_o clergyman_n shall_v rather_o have_v say_v tell_v i_o what_o pope_n consent_v to_o the_o synod_n for_o our_o sophister_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v the_o sovereign_a plaster_n which_o salve_v all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o call_v they_o so_o that_o his_o authority_n come_v in_o any_o way_n either_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o middle_a or_o the_o end_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v when_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o become_v supplicant_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v they_o to_o call_v counsel_n that_o they_o become_v the_o emperor_n servant_n in_o call_v they_o at_o their_o command_n that_o they_o be_v summon_v unto_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n yea_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v hold_v counsel_n sometime_o without_o they_o sometime_o against_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o treat_v a_o little_a at_o large_a of_o all_o these_o article_n to_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o shift_a and_o evasion_n from_o such_o as_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o reason_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v suitor_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o get_v leave_n of_o they_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o counsel_n we_o descend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n not_o without_o good_a reason_n consider_v that_o some_o have_v venture_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n call_v counsel_n only_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n 1._o allege_v to_o this_o effect_n a_o misconceive_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n send_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n which_o we_o have_v expound_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o three_o book_n we_o therefore_o maintain_v this_o assertion_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o pope_n have_v become_v humble_a suitor_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o desire_v of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v call_v counsel_n 2_o pope_n liberius_n upon_o the_o instance_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o constantius_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n to_o abandon_v athanasius_n consider_v how_o he_o stand_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o a_o synod_n make_v this_o reply_n 16._o that_o in_o proceed_v to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n great_a equity_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o please_v your_o holiness_n command_v that_o a_o assembly_n be_v call_v to_o sit_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v condemned'_n sentence_n may_v pass_v upon_o he_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n ecclesiastical_a by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o call_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o sequel_n of_o that_o discourse_n betwixt_o constantius_n and_o liberius_n about_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n wherein_o athanasius_n have_v be_v condemn_v as_o also_o from_o that_o which_o ruffian_n deliver_v concern_v this_o particular_a in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n emporium_n 3_o pope_n celestine_n with_o his_o fellow_n patriarch_n be_v petitioner_n to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n these_o thing_n be_v no_o soon_o know_v to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n say_v zonaras_n 3._o speak_v of_o nestorius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o celestine_n pope_n of_o rome_n cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n john_n of_o antioch_n and_o juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n open_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n humble_o entreat_v they_o to_o cause_v the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o a_o council_n 4_o sozomen_n report_n 2d_o in_o his_o eight_o book_n and_o 28_o chapter_n how_o pope_n innocent_n send_v five_o bishop_n and_o two_o priest_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o arcadius_n to_o entreat_v a_o synod_n of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o call_n of_o it_o 5_o pope_n leo_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a synod_n assemble_v at_o rome_n earnest_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n in_o his_o 23_o epistle_n 24._o that_o he_o will_v command_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o request_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n in_o his_o thirty_o first_o epistle_n and_o withal_o make_v use_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n in_o his_o twenty_o four_o epistle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n as_o appear_v by_o her_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n â—8_o and_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o zonaras_n 6_o pope_n gregory_n exhort_v one_o of_o our_o king_n to_o command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o vice_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n within_o his_o realm_n 273._o we_o be_v urgent_a upon_o you_o by_o our_o second_o exhortation_n that_o for_o the_o reward_n which_o you_o shall_v thence_o reap_v you_o will_v command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v and_o as_o we_o have_v long_o since_o write_v unto_o you_o cause_v the_o corporal_a vice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o foul_a heresy_n of_o simony_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o joint_a sentence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o of_o all_o the_o confine_n of_o your_o dominion_n this_o passage_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o some_o of_o those_o that_o collect_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 20._o and_o also_o this_o his_o request_n be_v often_o repeat_v in_o his_o several_a epistle_n to_o king_n theodoric_n king_n theodebert_n 53._o and_o queen_n brunechilde_n 7_o nor_o do_v the_o pope_n herein_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o other_o bishop_n who_o when_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v become_v supplicant_n to_o their_o prince_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o counsel_n athanasius_n report_v how_o himself_n and_o some_o other_o solitarios_fw-la find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v by_o the_o arrian_n petition_v the_o emperor_n constans_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n and_o how_o upon_o their_o entreaty_n it_o be_v call_v at_o sardis_n whither_o the_o bishop_n repair_v from_o above_o five_o and_o thirty_o province_n the_o list_n of_o who_o name_n you_o may_v find_v in_o theodoret._n 8._o 8_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n constuntius_fw-la for_o the_o call_n a_o council_n at_o milan_n 15._o they_o persuade_v he_o say_v theodoret_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o milan_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n and_o compel_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o abdication_n of_o the_o injust_a judge_n of_o tyre_n and_o to_o set_v out_o a_o new_a creed_n and_o cast_v athanasius_n out_o of_o the_o church_n thither_o the_o bishop_n come_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n royal_a command_n eusebius_n with_o his_o partisan_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sect_n 16_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v it_o at_o antioch_n who_o by_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o arrian_n be_v wrought_v at_o last_o to_o proclaim_v two_o counsel_n one_o at_o seleucia_n for_o those_o of_o the_o east_n and_o another_o at_o ariminum_n for_o they_o of_o the_o western_a church_n 9_o besidesâ—_n that_o at_o other_o time_n also_o they_o call_v counsel_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n be_v plain_a from_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n where_o they_o mention_v how_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n have_v convoke_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n but_o say_v they_o whereas_o youâ—_n proceed_v to_o the_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n have_v out_o of_o your_o brotherly_a charity_n summon_v we_o thither_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n as_o your_o fellow_n member_n etc._n etc._n counsel_n so_o then_o we_o be_v already_o at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o odds_n with_o those_o people_n that_o put_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v summon_v to_o counsel_n by_o the_o emperor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n 1_o emperor_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o call_v counsel_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v unto_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o appearance_n at_o such_o place_n as_o they_o appoint_v but_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o thus_o much_o we_o
over_o general_n and_o ecumenical_a counsel_n they_o stickle_v for_o it_o over_o other_o also_o pope_n symmachus_n tell_v we_o â—o_o very_o roundly_o the_o counsel_n of_o priest_n which_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v every_o year_n through_o the_o province_n 17._o have_v lose_v their_o force_n and_o power_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o long_o present_v with_o they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o when_o he_o purge_v gratian'ss_n decret_n put_v those_o word_n upon_o damasus_n adversary_n 47._o and_o to_o help_v they_o for_o a_o shift_n the_o ensue_a word_n upon_o he_o silly_a fool_n that_o you_o be_v do_v you_o ever_o read_v of_o aught_o that_o be_v determine_v in_o they_o but_o by_o appointment_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o without_o have_v constant_a recourse_n to_o that_o see_v to_o consult_v when_o any_o matter_n of_o importance_n be_v in_o hand_n 3_o yet_o still_o this_o make_v the_o validity_n of_o these_o counsel_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n be_v in_o the_o same_o tune_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o assemble_v any_o particular_a council_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o permit_v so_o to_o do_v but_o when_o any_o question_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v either_o touch_v some_o doubtful_a passage_n in_o general_n counsel_n or_o touch_v salvation_n recourse_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v have_v unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o several_a act_n of_o counsel_n both_o provincial_n national_a and_o general_n hold_v in_o divers_a country_n may_v easy_o convince_v these_o domestic_a testimony_n of_o falsity_n in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a from_o they_o that_o those_o counsel_n be_v hold_v without_o the_o presence_n authority_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o withal_o they_o make_v some_o canon_n whereof_o the_o pope_n afterward_o serve_v themselves_o and_o be_v well_o content_a they_o shall_v be_v enroll_v in_o their_o book_n 4_o we_o have_v also_o divers_a precedent_n of_o sundry_a counsel_n hold_v against_o the_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n call_v by_o otho_n the_o emperor_n against_o pope_n john_n the_o 12_o about_o the_o year_n 956_o another_o call_v about_o 1040_o by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 3_o against_o the_o pope_n bennet_n the_o 9_o sylvester_n the_o 3_o and_o gregory_z the_o 6._o that_o at_o sutoy_n a_o town_n in_o tuscany_n call_v by_o henry_n the_o 4_o emperor_n against_o bennet_n the_o 10_o ann_n 1058_o that_o at_o brixine_a call_v by_o the_o same_o emperor_n against_o gregory_n the_o 7._o about_o the_o year_n 1083_o as_o also_o the_o first_o and_o second_o at_o pisa_n the_o one_o against_o gregory_n the_o 12_o and_o bennet_n the_o 13_o the_o other_o against_o julius_n the_o second_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o which_o be_v either_o call_v or_o consent_v unto_o by_o they_o at_o first_o answer_v and_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v if_o ever_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o after_o chap._n vi_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o authority_n the_o pope_n do_v arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o how_o long_o it_o be_v since_o they_o usurp_v it_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o have_v produce_v so_o many_o passage_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o right_n of_o call_v counsel_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o their_o consent_n or_o advise_v be_v never_o require_v thereunto_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o give_v ear_n to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o place_n that_o may_v interpose_v himself_o in_o this_o business_n but_o themselves_o and_o if_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o their_o word_n it_o be_v a_o judge_v case_n observe_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o orientales_fw-la the_o power_n of_o call_v general_n counsel_n say_v pelagius_n the_o second_o be_v by_o special_a privilege_n devolve_v upon_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o saint_n peter_n and_o leo_n the_o first_o that_o so_o belabour_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n valentinian_n and_o marcian_n to_o obtain_v leave_n of_o they_o that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v call_v say_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o direct_v to_o a_o spanish_a bishop_n 163._o we_o have_v send_v out_o our_o letter_n to_o our_o brother-bishop_n and_o summon_v they_o to_o a_o general_n council_n sixtus_n the_o three_o say_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n have_v call_v a_o council_n by_o authority_n from_o we_o so_o pope_n marcellus_n and_o julius_n the_o first_o affirm_v that_o counsel_n can_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 2_o as_o for_o pelagius_n we_o must_v tell_v he_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o say_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o forecited_n authority_n and_o for_o pope_n leo_n if_o the_o will_n may_v pass_v for_o the_o deed_n it_o be_v he_o that_o call_v the_o council_n indeed_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v as_o greedy_a of_o arrogate_a this_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o presidency_n for_o which_o he_o be_v at_o dagger_n draw_v with_o dioscorus_n who_o as_o he_o say_v have_v cozen_v he_o of_o it_o underhand_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o some_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n for_o he_o mean_v only_o of_o a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n but_o not_o of_o all_o christendom_n the_o entire_a passage_n which_o be_v mangle_v and_o cite_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v as_o we_o have_v former_o allege_v it_o conceive_v in_o these_o term_n we_o have_v send_v out_o our_o letter_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n of_o tarraco_n carthagena_n portugal_n and_o gallicia_n and_o have_v summon_v they_o to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o much_o disinherit_v his_o own_o power_n for_o he_o add_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n hinder_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o god_n forbid_v yet_o at_o least_o let_v the_o clergy_n of_o gallicia_n assemble_v themselves_o now_o he_o that_o shall_v grant_v the_o pope_n this_o power_n of_o call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n shall_v give_v he_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o patriarch_n in_o the_o west_n but_o not_o in_o africa_n nor_o in_o the_o east_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o get_v by_o this_o place_n for_o the_o call_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o for_o other_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o anon_o 3_o now_o for_o sixtus_n we_o will_v demur_v upon_o a_o answer_n for_o he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o emperor_n call_v that_o council_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o for_o the_o say_n of_o marâ—â—llus_n and_o julius_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o tolerable_a construction_n counsel_n for_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o call_n but_o of_o the_o hold_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o they_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o by_o the_o word_n authority_n they_o shall_v have_v use_v another_o term_n for_o that_o be_v too_o imperious_a to_o express_v what_o they_o intend_v for_o all_o the_o authority_n they_o pretend_v to_o come_v but_o to_o this_o that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v be_v hold_v unless_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o old_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n mention_v by_o some_o author_n 5._o which_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o decree_n in_o the_o church_n or_o as_o bellarmine_n expound_v it_o the_o celebration_n of_o counsel_n without_o the_o opinion_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o application_n which_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o make_v of_o it_o clear_o prove_v as_o much_o when_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n where_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v charge_v they_o for_o that_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o canon_n julius_n say_v socrates_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 13_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o they_o call_v not_o he_o to_o the_o council_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n forbid_v the_o make_n of_o any_o decree_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o opinion_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 4_o and_o sozomen_n say_v 9_o julius_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v assemble_v at_o antioch_n accuse_v they_o for_o seek_v after_o novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n
furnish_v we_o also_o with_o variety_n of_o example_n and_o show_v we_o this_o right_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o their_o king_n to_o use_v it_o when_o they_o please_v in_o the_o year_n 905_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a together_o with_o plegmond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n call_v a_o famous_a council_n of_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o person_n in_o the_o year_n 1070_o say_v a_o english_a monk_n there_o be_v a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o wâ—nchester_n silchester_n upon_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n by_o the_o command_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n william_n the_o pope_n consent_v thereunto_o and_o contribute_v his_o authority_n by_o his_o legate_n 1301._o in_o the_o year_n 1301_o edward_n the_o first_o call_v a_o council_n at_o lincoln_n sometime_o the_o king_n let_v either_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n call_v they_o or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o proceed_v thereunto_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v their_o leave_n and_o consent_n so_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n under_o henry_n the_o first_o by_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n call_v a_o council_n at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1102._o 2._o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o say_v another_o english_a historian_n assist_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o mean_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n hold_v a_o general_n council_n at_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1163._o king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n have_v quiet_v the_o state_n of_o ireland_n cause_v divers_a abuse_n not_o sufficient_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v reform_v and_o correct_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o by_o a_o council_n by_o his_o mean_n hold_v at_o casselles_n 316_o the_o same_o king_n cause_v a_o council_n consist_v of_o bishop_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o be_v call_v at_o northampton_n king_n henry_n make_v all_o his_o adversary_n be_v pronounce_v enemy_n of_o their_o country_n by_o a_o council_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o winchester_n which_o other_o call_v silchester_n he_o that_o will_v be_v curious_a to_o inquire_v into_o their_o history_n may_v find_v divers_a other_o precedent_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o all_o other_o have_v be_v most_o subject_a to_o the_o papal_a power_n 20_o as_o for_o spain_n the_o act_n of_o almost_o all_o those_o counsel_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o great_a collection_n of_o they_o do_v plain_o show_v we_o that_o the_o king_n have_v the_o whole_a stroke_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o braque_fw-la 823._o in_o the_o year_n 572_o run_v thus_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o gallicia_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o the_o province_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a king_n aramirus_fw-la and_o a_o little_a below_o now_o then_o see_v our_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o devout_a son_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o command_n royal_a grant_v unto_o we_o this_o day_n so_o much_o desire_v of_o our_o congregation_n for_o we_o to_o assemble_v ourselves_o all_o together_o let_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o year_n 573_o there_o be_v another_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o same_o king_n 859._o in_o some_o copy_n miriclias_n be_v name_v in_o stead_n of_o ariamirus_n but_o that_o import_v not_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n where_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v condemn_v ann_n 589_o be_v call_v by_o king_n recharedus_fw-la as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o express_a term_n both_o in_o the_o act_n thereof_o and_o by_o divers_a recharedo_n historian_n the_o sismando_fw-la four_o of_o toledo_n be_v call_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n sismand_n the_o suintilla_fw-la five_o and_o six_o by_o king_n suintilla_fw-la for_o beside_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o prebend_n of_o barcelona_n which_o affirm_v it_o downright_a this_o king_n say_v he_o call_v the_o five_o and_o six_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n of_o toledo_n the_o sindasundo_n seven_o of_o toledo_n be_v call_v by_o king_n sindasund_n the_o 204._o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o by_o king_n risisund_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n say_v the_o same_o prebend_n of_o barcelona_n he_o command_v three_o several_a counsel_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o toledo_n under_o archbishop_n eugenius_n but_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o testimony_n for_o the_o act_n themselves_o plain_o say_v as_o much_o of_o those_o counsel_n at_o least_o of_o two_o of_o they_o the_o bamba_n eleven_o of_o toledo_n be_v command_v by_o king_n bamba_n in_o the_o year_n 674._o the_o act_n do_v obscure_o intimate_v so_o but_o tarafa_n clear_v it_o bamba_n say_v he_o after_o his_o victory_n over_o paul_n and_o the_o gaul_n return_v to_o toledo_n where_o he_o command_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eleven_o council_n so_o likewise_o the_o three_o of_o 227._o braque_fw-la be_v call_v by_o he_o the_o same_o year_n as_o we_o have_v it_o set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o acts._n the_o eringio_n twelve_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o of_o toledo_n be_v call_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n eringius_n the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o testify_v as_o much_o direct_o those_o of_o the_o second_o intimate_v so_o and_o for_o those_o of_o the_o three_o we_o have_v they_o not_o spain_n but_o the_o same_o prebend_n of_o barcelona_n relate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n this_o eringius_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n cause_v the_o twelve_o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o be_v hold_v which_o consist_v of_o thirty_o six_o bishop_n in_o his_o four_o year_n he_o make_v the_o thirteen_o be_v hold_v consist_v of_o forty_o eight_o bishop_n and_o the_o fourteen_o in_o his_o five_o year_n wherein_o be_v twelve_o bishop_n all_o three_o under_o julian_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n the_o other_o four_o follow_a counsel_n of_o toledo_n king_n egytas_n assemble_v egyta_fw-la the_o act_n of_o two_o whereof_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n to_o help_v to_o correct_v gratian'ss_n decret's_n by_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o a_o note_n put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o thirteen_o of_o toledo_n but_o wait_v till_o they_o be_v put_v out_o in_o print_n we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o for_o the_o present_a with_o what_o be_v deliver_v concern_v this_o point_n by_o the_o forementioned_a canon_n of_o barcelona_n king_n egyta_n say_v he_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 693_o cause_v the_o fifteen_o council_n to_o be_v celebrate_v under_o julian_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n consist_v of_o sixty_o one_o bishop_n the_o sixteen_o council_n in_o his_o three_o year_n and_o the_o seventeen_o in_o his_o four_o under_z philip_z archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n we_o shall_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o these_o counsel_n of_o spain_n consist_v partly_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o languedoc_n a_o province_n of_o franceâ—_n 38._o for_o there_o be_v name_v in_o the_o subscription_n of_o some_o of_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o carcasson_n narbo_n beziers_n lodeuâ—_n agde_v maguelone_n who_o be_v now_o bishop_n of_o montpelier_n nismes_n and_o other_o in_o the_o same_o province_n and_o this_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v then_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o hold_v it_o together_o with_o spain_n wherefore_o it_o be_v sometime_o by_o our_o french_a historian_n call_v gothia_n gottica_fw-la provincia_n and_o gothica_n regio_fw-la chap._n viii_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o counsel_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n 1_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o pope_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o be_v for_o they_o also_o to_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v further_o confirm_v it_o by_o some_o example_n it_o be_v story_v by_o sozomen_n that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o nice_a upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o aetius_n and_o how_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o basil_n he_o change_v his_o purpose_n and_o will_v have_v remove_v it_o to_o nicomedia_n but_o by_o reason_n thâ—t_a city_n be_v ruin_v by_o a_o earthquake_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o same_o basil_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o nice_a again_o and_o how_o when_o there_o happen_v another_o earthquake_n there_o too_o he_o resolve_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o
do_v acknowledge_v he_o 1398._o 12_o charles_n the_o six_o have_v call_v a_o council_n at_o paris_n the_o year_n 1398._o to_o consult_v about_o the_o schism_n which_o then_o be_v betwixt_o boniface_n the_o nine_o and_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n rouen_n sens_n paris_n beauvis_n and_o some_o other_o to_o assist_v there_o because_o they_o be_v benedict_v partisan_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a courtesy_n they_o have_v receive_v either_o from_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n 67._o 13_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n use_v this_o preface_n which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a we_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o toledo_n by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o king_n sisenand_n to_o treat_v in_o common_a of_o certain_a point_n of_o church_n discipline_n according_a to_o his_o injunction_n and_o command_n we_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o passage_n of_o marsilius_n 20._o humane_a lawgiver_n say_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o choose_v out_o fit_a man_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o counsel_n and_o provide_v necessary_n for_o the_o defray_n of_o their_o charge_n to_o compel_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o come_v thither_o provide_v they_o be_v able_a man_n and_o have_v be_v choose_v whether_o they_o be_v clergyman_n or_o other_o chap._n xi_o that_o the_o presidence_n in_o counsel_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n as_o also_o the_o judgement_n 1_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n but_o also_o the_o presidence_n and_o judgement_n in_o they_o counsel_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v precedent_n in_o that_o of_o nice_n so_o pope_n miltiades_n testify_v in_o gratian'ss_n decree_n valentinian_n theodosius_n and_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n do_v confirm_v it_o in_o the_o same_o decree_n 1._o constantine_n the_o emperor_n say_v they_o preside_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o disprove_v these_o authority_n as_o when_o it_o be_v object_v that_o constantine_n will_v have_v sit_v upon_o a_o low_a seat_n in_o token_n of_o humility_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v judge_n among_o the_o bishop_n 1._o but_o profess_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o act_n in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o use_v so_o many_o compliment_n with_o pope_n that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o courtesy_n be_v take_v as_o of_o necessity_n this_o yield_a have_v make_v they_o soar_v so_o high_a that_o if_o this_o council_n be_v receive_v we_o must_v talk_v of_o great_a mâ—tters_n than_o kiss_v their_o pantofle_n if_o they_o who_o defend_v the_o pope_n cause_n so_o stout_o refuse_v to_o believe_v their_o canon_n at_o least_o without_o a_o dispensation_n what_o other_o will_v do_v judge_v you_o st._n ambrose_n his_o authority_n which_o be_v further_o add_v be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o the_o rest_n constantine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o make_v himself_o judge_v but_o leave_v the_o judgement_n free_a to_o the_o clergy_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o function_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o of_o a_o precedent_n they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o judge_n of_o the_o bishop_n crime_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o presidence_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o elsewhere_o the_o say_n of_o athanasius_n be_v the_o most_o press_v of_o all_o in_o that_o complaint_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n who_o will_v have_v be_v precedent_n and_o judge_n against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n yea_o and_o that_o so_o as_o to_o condemn_v he_o the_o condemnation_n be_v indeed_o injust_a but_o o_o how_o passion_n blind_v we_o in_o our_o own_o cause_n the_o good_a man_n to_o prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o judgement_n urge_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a council_n wherein_o a_o prince_n agentes_fw-la or_o any_o other_o lay_v man_n be_v precedent_n for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v there_o he_o exclaim_v mighty_o against_o such_o presidence_n but_o all_o because_o he_o be_v condemn_v there_o if_o he_o have_v be_v acquit_v he_o will_v have_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o have_v say_v mum_a to_o it_o he_o condemn_v in_o this_o what_o he_o approve_v in_o a_o like_a case_n 22._o for_o when_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o constantine_n he_o present_v himself_o before_o he_o to_o make_v his_o complaint_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o seek_v all_o the_o council_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o action_n of_o they_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v say_v then_o if_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o it_o donatistas_n what_o will_v athanasius_n have_v answer_v 2_o the_o grand_a controversy_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o africa_n be_v decide_v at_o carthage_n by_o marcelline_n one_o of_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n officer_n after_o a_o long_a dispute_n in_o his_o presence_n read_v all_o the_o book_n and_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o ever_o they_o complain_v of_o he_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a st._n austin_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o disputant_n to_o testify_v his_o gratitude_n for_o his_o just_a sentence_n counsel_n dedicate_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la unto_o he_o pope_n nicholas_n admit_v they_o unto_o counsel_n when_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o handle_v yea_o and_o all_o other_o lay_v man_n too_o without_o distinction_n 96._o whether_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v or_o to_o preside_v there_o 3_o if_o a_o man_n will_v suppose_v i_o here_o a_o ignorant_a prince_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a indecorum_n for_o he_o to_o engage_v himself_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o and_o he_o have_v better_o forbear_v yea_o and_o just_a so_o have_v a_o bishop_n too_o but_o if_o the_o prince_n have_v learning_n and_o ability_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o exclude_v he_o it_o will_v indeed_o suit_v better_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n to_o let_v dispute_v alone_o to_o the_o bishop_n yea_o and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n to_o some_o one_o of_o they_o or_o other_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a always_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o presidency_n with_o the_o determination_n confirmation_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o decree_n after_o he_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o jest_a matter_n when_o salvation_n be_v in_o question_n a_o prince_n have_v as_o deep_a a_o interest_n in_o this_o as_o a_o priest_n but_o let_v we_o hold_v on_o our_o course_n 4_o zonaras_n testify_v that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n assist_v at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n conc._n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o it_o for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o that_o take_v that_o place_n upon_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v say_v elsewhere_o as_o for_o that_o of_o ephesus_n theodosius_n the_o young_a send_v candidianus_n one_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o preside_v there_o but_o with_o a_o limit_a commission_n have_v first_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o question_n and_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o cyrill_n the_o chief_a in_o dignity_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v there_o in_o person_n be_v by_o some_o author_n call_v the_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n 5_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n do_v preside_v at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n this_o we_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v precedent_n say_v how_o the_o right_a reverend_a bishop_n to_o who_o at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o emperor_n clemency_n authority_n be_v give_v over_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v there_o treat_v of_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n be_v not_o read_v yea_o and_o when_o it_o be_v interpose_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v dioscorus_n the_o right_a reverend_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v answer_v 10._o the_o act_n themselves_o bear_v witness_v how_o i_o do_v twice_o interpose_v that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o evagrius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 6_o bellarmine_n think_v he_o have_v give_v we_o very_o good_a content_n by_o say_v
the_o synod_n cry_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v the_o judge_n contradict_v it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v defective_a and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o add_v something_o to_o itâ—_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o oratory_n of_o st._n euphemia_n where_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v as_o have_v be_v say_v i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a passage_n 16_o the_o bishop_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n let_v the_o definition_n stand_v or_o else_o let_v we_o die_v the_o most_o magnificent_a and_o right_o honourable_a judge_n say_v dioscorus_n do_v say_v i_o admit_v that_o of_o two_o nature_n the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n do_v say_v there_o be_v two_o live_a nature_n inconfusible_o inconvertible_o indivisible_o in_o the_o one_o and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o of_o the_o two_o do_v you_o follow_v whether_o holy_a leo_n or_o dioscorus_n the_o right_a reverend_a bishop_n shout_v we_o believe_v as_o leo_n believe_v those_o that_o do_v otherwise_o be_v eutychian_o leo_n have_v well_o expound_v it_o the_o most_o magnificent_a and_o right_o honourable_a judge_n say_v so_o than_o you_o add_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o our_o holy_a father_n leo_n opinion_n that_o there_o be_v two_o live_a nature_n in_o christ_n inconvertible_o inseparable_o and_o inconfuse_o and_o these_o right_n honourable_a judge_n be_v entreat_v thereunto_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n go_v into_o the_o oratory_n of_o st._n euphemia_n together_o with_o anatolius_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o they_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o holy_a faith_n they_o come_v forth_o and_o all_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o copy_n of_o their_o determination_n be_v read_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o we_o say_v before_o 17_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o yet_o appear_v that_o the_o judge_n opinion_n be_v follow_v and_o that_o addition_n which_o they_o insist_v upon_o be_v admit_v what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o now_o mark_v what_o it_o contain_v among_o other_o matter_n so_o then_o consent_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n we_o teach_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n to_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o be_v one_o in_o two_o nature_n inconfuse_o immutable_o indivisible_o inseparable_o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v call_v judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o i_o may_v put_v up_o my_o pipe_n 18_o yet_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n we_o will_v compare_v the_o presidence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o one_o action_n with_o that_o of_o the_o â—udges_n to_o see_v if_o they_o wrought_v any_o great_a wonder_n than_o the_o judge_n see_v first_o the_o power_n which_o they_o assume_v 83â—_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v propose_v may_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o interlocution_n the_o judge_n have_v the_o very_a same_o power_n of_o interlocution_n for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o action_n thus_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o interpose_v by_o interlocution_n take_v effect_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o the_o right_a honourable_a judge_n say_v we_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n before_o the_o holy_a synod_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o what_o shall_v be_v resolve_v hereupon_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o our_o sentence_n and_o interlocution_n the_o legate_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o dioscorus_n so_o do_v the_o judge_n the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n for_o theodoret_n in_o the_o eight_o action_n the_o word_n be_v these_o the_o right_n honourable_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n say_v the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n theodoret_n shall_v receive_v the_o church_n of_o cyrrha_n 858.889_o 19_o it_o must_v be_v further_o observe_v that_o bellarmin_n be_v a_o little_a too_o hasty_a when_o he_o read_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n else_o he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o what_o he_o call_v the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a proposal_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n unto_o the_o council_n to_o cause_v the_o assembly_n to_o consult_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a see_v here_o their_o conclusion_n so_o as_o this_o great_a and_o holy_a synod_n ordain_v what_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o afterward_o follow_v the_o give_v of_o voice_n beside_o by_o his_o account_n all_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v be_v precedent_n constantâ—nople_n which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o none_o but_o paschasin_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o pope_n leo_n request_n to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a in_o that_o behalf_n and_o that_o of_o paschasin_n then_o when_o he_o officiate_v as_o precedent_n and_o by_o the_o subscription_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n for_o he_o only_a and_o none_o else_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o precedent_n 20_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o other_o counsel_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o preside_v himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 579._o hold_v under_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n mena_n but_o he_o determine_v of_o the_o presidence_n that_o be_v he_o choose_v and_o nominate_v the_o precedent_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o who_o he_o join_v as_o assistant_n those_o who_o the_o pope_n send_v hear_v what_o the_o very_a act_n of_o that_o council_n say_v concern_v this_o point_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o belisarius_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o happy_a ecumenical_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n mena_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o holy_a bishop_n sabinus_n and_o epiphanius_n send_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a sit_v upon_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o coadjutor_n by_o the_o command_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n 21_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o universal_a i_o grant_v it_o but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v i_o withal_o that_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n universal_a and_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o to_o preside_v in_o all_o counsel_n if_o he_o have_v any_o right_n to_o preside_v in_o general_n counsel_n much_o more_o have_v he_o in_o national_a especial_o then_o when_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o they_o or_o be_v present_a at_o they_o upon_o any_o occasion_n 22_o as_o for_o the_o five_o general_n council_n which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o the_o same_o justinian_n by_o his_o command_n we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v â—non_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v there_o by_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n although_o himself_o be_v not_o present_a at_o it_o no_o more_o than_o pope_n vigilius_n who_o have_v travail_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n and_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n the_o council_n be_v hold_v yet_o have_v never_o the_o courage_n to_o go_v unto_o it_o 22_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o four_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n 237._o and_o divers_a of_o his_o officer_n assist_v there_o by_o his_o command_n who_o name_n and_o quality_n be_v register_v in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o loe_o here_o the_o word_n the_o same_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v precedent_n in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o palace_n which_o be_v call_v trullus_n there_o be_v present_a there_o as_o auditor_n nicetas_n exconsul_n and_o a_o patrician_n and_o master_n of_o the_o office_n imperial_a theodorus_n exconsul_n &_o patrician_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v repeat_v in_o every_o action_n of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n legate_n they_o be_v indeed_o marshal_v in_o the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n but_o not_o as_o precedent_n but_o because_o the_o priority_n of_o honour_n among_o the_o clergy_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o counsel_n ordinary_o the_o legate_n and_o vicegerent_n take_v the_o same_o place_n of_o honour_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o that_o send_v they_o and_o of_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o same_o council_n there_o be_v one_o peter_n a_o priest_n and_o monk_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n legate_n place_v betwixt_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n &_o antioch_n and_o another_o priest_n and_o monk_n call_v george_n the_o patriarch_n of_o ierusalem_n legate_n put_v between_o the_o same_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 23_o this_o council_n be_v whole_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o observable_a in_o
preside_v there_o 3_o we_o read_v in_o a_o old_a french_a historian_n that_o rhabanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o mentz_n preside_v in_o two_o several_a counsel_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n by_o the_o command_n of_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a pithoeâ—_n but_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o emperor_n pleasure_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n see_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o those_o counsel_n at_o least_o of_o the_o first_o for_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o rhabanus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o synod_n speak_v continual_o of_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o humility_n precedent_n even_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o judgement_n but_o hark_v what_o the_o forecited_a author_n say_v of_o it_o orgarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o mentz_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 847_o and_o rhabanus_fw-la succeed_v in_o his_o place_n who_o by_o command_n from_o king_n lewes_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n the_o same_o year_n the_o title_n of_o that_o synod_n import_v that_o rhabanus_fw-la preside_v in_o it_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n command_n the_o same_o author_n say_v in_o the_o year_n 852_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o mentz_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o germany_n by_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o the_o say_v most_o renown_a prince_n rhabanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v precedent_n of_o it_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v further_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o they_o treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o king_n be_v employ_v in_o public_a affair_n and_o that_o they_o send_v their_o decree_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v confirm_v a_o certain_a testimony_n that_o the_o presidence_n be_v confer_v upon_o rhabanus_fw-la by_o the_o prince_n 4_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n â—olden_a at_o piâ—tis_n upon_o sein_fw-fr in_o the_o year_n 863._o he_o be_v name_v first_o 900_o the_o decree_n be_v conceive_v in_o his_o name_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o preside_v there_o we_o may_v make_v the_o like_a inference_n of_o all_o those_o other_o counsel_n which_o run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o king_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o where_o our_o king_n speak_v and_o decree_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v propose_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o which_o kind_n we_o find_v good_a store_n for_o without_o doubt_n either_o they_o themselves_o preside_v in_o they_o or_o other_o for_o they_o 5_o king_n arnold_n after_o he_o have_v call_v the_o council_n of_o triburâ—_n 26._o in_o the_o year_n 895._o preside_v there_o himself_o as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o that_o epistle_n which_o contâ—ines_v the_o preface_n which_o be_v likewise_o avouch_v in_o plain_a term_n at_o the_o end_n in_o this_o holy_a council_n the_o devout_a prince_n and_o most_o renown_a king_n arnold_n be_v precedent_n and_o employ_v himself_o about_o it_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o reverend_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o come_v thither_o be_v all_o seat_v 6_o philip_n augustus_n call_v a_o council_n at_o paris_n ann_n 1â—84_n at_o which_o he_o preside_v as_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n who_o speak_v thus_o of_o it_o he_o command_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v call_v at_o paris_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o his_o realm_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v with_o they_o by_o common_a advice_n 1184._o by_o his_o authority_n royal_a he_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n by_o their_o frequent_a sermon_n and_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 7_o when_o king_n lewes_n the_o father_n of_o st._n lewes_n reign_v in_o france_n say_v john_n le_fw-fr maire_n and_o gregory_n sixâ—_o schism_n romanus_n the_o say_v pope_n legate_n come_v into_o france_n by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n assemble_v whereat_o the_o king_n and_o the_o say_a legate_n do_v preside_v 8_o in_o the_o year_n 1286_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v consist_v of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o baron_n of_o france_n against_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o ibid._n where_o king_n philip_n be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o preside_v at_o it_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o outrage_n and_o injury_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o that_o pope_n boniface_n 472._o say_v the_o same_o author_n 9_o the_o ordinance_n of_o charles_n the_o six_o in_o the_o year_n 1408_o make_v mention_n of_o certain_a precedent_n by_o he_o establish_v at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n not_o long_o ago_o say_v he_o it_o be_v propose_v and_o demand_v by_o our_o attorney_n general_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n within_o our_o kingdom_n and_o dauphiny_a where_o our_o cousin_n lewes_n king_n of_o sicily_n our_o elder_a son_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n and_o viennois_n the_o duke_n of_o bourges_n our_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n our_o cousin_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n our_o uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n do_v preside_v for_o we_o that_o the_o pope_n exaction_n and_o other_o grievance_n former_o rehearse_v may_v be_v utter_o abolish_v precedent_n 10_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o cause_v a_o council_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o all_o the_o vniversites_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n to_o be_v more_o full_o inform_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n at_o which_o peter_n duke_n of_o bourbon_n lord_n of_o beavieu_o preside_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o king_n 1073._o 11_o there_o be_v precedent_n in_o store_n for_o england_n too_o william_n the_o first_o preside_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rouen_n in_o the_o year_n 1073._o it_o be_v judge_v say_v a_o english_a author_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n where_o william_n king_n of_o england_n be_v precedent_n that_o the_o monk_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o close_a prison_n during_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n the_o same_o king_n preside_v also_o at_o another_o hold_v before_o that_o at_o 129â—6_n silchester_n in_o the_o year_n 1070_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o year_n 1102_o or_o as_o other_o have_v it_o 1070_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n call_v a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o london_n and_o preside_v at_o it_o but_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o good_a will_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o where_o some_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o great_a importance_n be_v treat_v of_o 12_o we_o can_v also_o produce_v some_o example_n for_o spain_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o counsel_n hold_v in_o that_o country_n â—ill_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n have_v all_o the_o authority_n in_o they_o whensoever_o they_o be_v please_v to_o use_v it_o 13_o all_o the_o discourse_n which_o we_o have_v make_v upon_o this_o point_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n superfluous_a for_o have_v prove_v by_o so_o many_o example_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n call_v counsel_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o preside_v in_o they_o which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o always_o use_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o apt_a to_o wield_v the_o sword_n than_o to_o manage_v a_o ecclesiastical_a action_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n or_o cause_v other_o to_o opine_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o such_o like_a 1317._o for_o this_o reason_n ofttimes_o they_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o clergy_n without_o intermeddle_v themselves_o but_o when_o they_o be_v please_v to_o interpose_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v censure_v for_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v high_o extol_v and_o commend_v for_o it_o and_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o a_o archbishop_n of_o bulgaria_n be_v applyable_a to_o all_o prince_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o dominion_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o as_o the_o common-skilfull_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o make_v they_o be_v in_o force_n he_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o set_v law_n to_o the_o life_n and_o policy_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o approbation_n and_o authorisation_n of_o counsel_n 1_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o authorise_a of_o counsel_n popâ—_n which_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o book_n arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o which_o be_v also_o
confirm_v by_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o french_a translation_n by_o gentian_n hervet_v canon_n of_o rheims_n be_v very_o remarkable_a it_o please_v all_o the_o father_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o holy_a council_n and_o that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v be_v desire_v to_o confirm_v it_o save_v only_o three_o who_o say_v the_o confirmation_n need_v not_o be_v require_v wherefore_o we_o the_o legate_n and_o precedent_n conclude_v this_o holy_a councellâ—_n and_o desire_v the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o from_o our_o holy_a father_n in_o as_o earnest_a manner_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o those_o three_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n which_o be_v print_v since_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o honest_a man_n who_o be_v of_o that_o sound_a judgement_n be_v not_o know_v 2_o see_v here_o a_o decree_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a enhanse_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n heretofore_o cry_v most_o stout_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o authorise_v and_o confirm_v counsel_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o no_o body_n believe_v they_o this_o council_n state_n the_o question_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o make_v a_o scruple_n of_o it_o hereafter_o so_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n think_v good_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n do_v to_o his_o hand_n there_o need_v no_o more_o talk_v of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o no_o matter_n for_o they_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o receive_v what_o shall_v be_v send_v they_o to_o execute_v what_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v they_o without_o make_v any_o bone_n of_o it_o refer_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n whole_o to_o another_o man_n trust_n 3_o and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v that_o by_o assemble_v this_o power_n of_o confirmation_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v above_o the_o council_n 5._o for_o among_o other_o argument_n which_o the_o romish_a doctor_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o be_v above_o the_o counsel_n this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o conform_v and_o reject_v the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n to_o repel_v this_o error_n we_o shall_v prove_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o in_o the_o approve_v of_o counsel_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o other_o man_n 2_o that_o the_o approbation_n of_o they_o make_v by_o they_o in_o time_n past_a have_v not_o win_v they_o any_o supreme_a authority_n over_o counsel_n 3_o that_o for_o point_n of_o approbation_n emperor_n and_o king_n have_v ancient_o more_o power_n than_o they_o 4_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o ancient_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o counsel_n the_o synodical_a father_n as_o also_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v notice_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o the_o province_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v conform_v and_o give_v their_o consent_n unto_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o observe_v which_o make_v for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o particular_a this_o course_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a use_v towards_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n art_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o that_o epistle_n in_o theodoret._n victorius_n testify_v that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v send_v over_o all_o the_o world_n almost_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n write_v in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o province_n and_o send_v their_o canon_n and_o decree_n unto_o they_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o do_v witness_v it_o wherein_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o they_o upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v insert_v the_o council_n of_o sardis_n do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n who_o letter_n to_o that_o effect_n we_o may_v read_v at_o this_o day_n câ—uâ—â—â—ls_n the_o emperor_n keep_v that_o authority_n to_o themselves_o principal_o of_o send_v abroad_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o those_o ecumenical_a counsel_n thâ—â—â—oret_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o every_o man_n may_v become_v conformable_a thereunto_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a direct_v to_o all_o the_o province_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o that_o effect_n do_v full_o testify_v as_o much_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o do_v it_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o pope_n will_v needs_o say_v they_o do_v it_o only_o as_o executer_n of_o their_o and_o the_o counsel_n decree_n wherein_o they_o have_v gross_o abuse_v those_o that_o have_v be_v too_o credulous_a towards_o they_o 5_o provincial_n counsel_n take_v the_o same_o course_n of_o proceed_v and_o give_v notice_n one_o to_o another_o of_o their_o determination_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n which_o they_o make_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v mutual_o conform_v one_o to_o another_o so_o the_o council_n of_o 607._o gangra_n in_o cappadocia_n do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o armenia_n so_o that_o of_o 7â—â—_o aquileia_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o arlesâ—nd_n â—nd_z narbon_n so_o that_o of_o coâ—â—_n valentia_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o friuli_n so_o the_o three_o of_o 〈◊〉_d carthage_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n mauritania_n and_o tripoli_n pope_n 745._o syricius_n after_o he_o have_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o eighty_o bishop_n take_v the_o very_a same_o course_n in_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n with_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o as_o also_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o telense_v former_o a_o city_n of_o italy_n pope_n damasus_n with_o other_o bishop_n synodical_o assemble_v at_o rome_n 420._o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o illyrium_n with_o the_o resolution_n they_o have_v take_v for_o rejection_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 6_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n hold_v under_o constantine_n the_o great_a do_v the_o like_a to_o pope_n sylvester_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o authority_n over_o counsel_n may_v not_o wrest_v it_o to_o their_o advantage_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n as_o they_o be_v record_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n to_o their_o holy_a brother_n sylvester_n marinus_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n greeting_n we_o signify_v unto_o you_o of_o our_o charity_n what_o we_o by_o common_a counsel_n have_v decree_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v for_o the_o future_a there_o be_v a_o ancient_a chronicler_n that_o relate_v how_o when_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o bishop_n the_o synodical_a decree_n thereof_o be_v bring_v to_o pope_n zozimus_n where_o be_v approve_v the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v condemn_v all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o yet_o gain_v any_o thing_n by_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o he_o in_o particular_a but_o here_o be_v it_n which_o be_v presuppose_v namely_o that_o the_o authorise_v of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o let_v we_o evidence_n the_o contrary_a aâ—riâ—n_n 7_o victorinus_n testify_v that_o when_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v send_v every_o where_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o three_o of_o carthage_n 749._o in_o the_o act_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v rehearse_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v do_v at_o the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n 669._o afterward_o they_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o the_o acts._n the_o first_o of_o toledo_n use_v the_o like_a confirmation_n as_o do_v also_o the_o six_o of_o carthage_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o it_o athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n say_v 2_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n the_o holy_a council_n of_o sardis_n send_v they_o unto_o those_o which_o can_v not_o be_v there_o present_a who_o by_o their_o suffrage_n also_o approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n the_o pope_n shall_v contribute_v his_o authority_n aswell_o as_o other_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o worse_a state_n than_o other_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o first_o in_o his_o synod_n at_o rome_n 543._o confirm_v and_o approve_v all_o that_o be_v decree_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a pope_n hilary_n use_v the_o
so_o much_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o and_o less_o yet_o over_o a_o provincial_a council_n see_v in_o matter_n of_o consequence_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o it_o and_o least_o of_o all_o over_o a_o universal_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n nor_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v move_v at_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o act_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v synodical_a decree_n valid_a see_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v above_o a_o council_n but_o only_o that_o counsel_n that_o be_v general_n one_o can_v be_v hold_v unless_o he_o be_v call_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o we_o show_v in_o another_o place_n 10_o and_o as_o for_o particular_a counsel_n the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o which_o fall_v not_o to_o his_o share_n but_o be_v hold_v within_o the_o province_n of_o other_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o passage_n of_o balsamon_n be_v remarkable_a nicaeni_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v say_v he_o that_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v above_o their_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o metropolitan_o above_o their_o bishop_n he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o may_v do_v all_o without_o the_o bishop_n as_o our_o council_n will_v have_v it_o 11_o pope_n hilary_n give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o synod_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o provincial_n one_o be_v of_o more_o force_n by_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o what_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n alone_o 9_o for_o be_v desirous_a to_o reform_v certain_a abuse_n which_o be_v current_n in_o his_o time_n he_o propose_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o have_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v afterward_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o look_v to_o for_o the_o future_a if_o you_o please_v give_v we_o your_o advice_n and_o set_v your_o hand_n to_o it_o that_o so_o the_o gate_n to_o thing_n unlawful_a may_v be_v shut_v up_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n 4._o to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o synod_n we_o confirm_v it_o and_o declare_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o from_o this_o very_a clause_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o confirmation_n give_v any_o authority_n to_o the_o party_n confirm_v above_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v as_o bellarmine_n pretend_v a_o mere_a provincial_n council_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o pope_n 12_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o have_v excommunicate_v count_n lambert_n and_o count_n adalbâ—rt_n and_o some_o other_o which_o have_v evil_a entreat_v he_o in_o italy_n 37._o he_o come_v into_o france_n the_o year_n 870_o where_o he_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o troy_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o low_a country_n to_o desire_v their_o consent_n to_o that_o excommunication_n which_o they_o according_o grant_v he_o this_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o his_o authority_n have_v be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n 13_o the_o pope_n otherwhiles_o at_o his_o creation_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v general_n counsel_n conc._n pope_n gelasius_n say_v there_o be_v never_o a_o episcopal_a see_v which_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o canon_n of_o general_n counsel_n than_o that_o of_o rome_n howbeit_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o pope_n disease_n the_o dardan_a bishop_n complain_v of_o he_o for_o condemn_v achatius_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o call_v a_o council_n 14_o gregory_n the_o great_a say_v that_o he_o reverence_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o five_o also_o in_o great_a esteem_n 15._o and_o present_o add_v whosoever_o presume_v to_o loose_v those_o who_o these_o counsel_n bind_v or_o bind_v those_o who_o they_o lose_v he_o destroy_v himself_o and_o not_o the_o counsel_n pope_n 15_o the_o say_n of_o st._n jerom_n which_o have_v be_v insert_v in_o gratian'ss_n decree_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v receive_v at_o this_o day_n as_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v of_o no_o mean_a consequence_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o deacon_n be_v inferior_a to_o priest_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n to_o that_o objection_n make_v against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o observe_v at_o rome_n he_o answer_v 93._o if_o we_o must_v come_v to_o authority_n the_o world_n be_v wide_a than_o one_o city_n let_v the_o bishop_n be_v in_o what_o part_n of_o it_o soever_o be_v he_o at_o rome_n be_v he_o at_o eugubium_n be_v he_o at_o constantinople_n be_v he_o at_o rhegium_n be_v he_o at_o thebes_n he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o like_a priesthood_n the_o power_n or_o riches_n and_o the_o humility_n or_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n great_a or_o lesser_a last_o they_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o you_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o at_o rome_n a_o priest_n be_v receive_v into_o order_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o deacon_n why_o do_v you_o object_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n against_o i_o see_v here_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o council_n see_v that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o his_o church_n can_v be_v a_o law_n to_o other_o see_v the_o mean_a among_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v above_o a_o council_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o and_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o they_o he_o make_v a_o law_n against_o himself_o too_o what_o be_v the_o pope_n a_o think_v of_o when_o they_o undertake_v to_o pronounce_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n that_o which_o saint_n jerom_o speak_v to_o their_o discredit_n the_o glossatour_n it_o seem_v take_v this_o for_o currant_n money_n when_o he_o collect_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n prejudice_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v repugnant_a 16_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o stop_v this_o gutter_n be_v but_o lantern_n and_o cresset-light_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o question_n be_v there_o about_o a_o custom_n not_o ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o council_n be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n to_o puff_n away_o all_o this_o dust_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o compare_v what_o they_o say_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o produce_v passage_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n say_v they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o saint_n jerom_n give_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o he_o than_o to_o the_o sorry_a bishop_n yes_o he_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v in_o spirit_n just_a as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n and_o other_o such_o like_o which_o be_v nowadays_o create_v by_o he_o he_o speak_v say_v they_o of_o a_o custom_n not_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n then_o saint_n jerom_n be_v beside_o the_o cushion_n when_o he_o quarrel_v with_o the_o pope_n himself_o about_o it_o but_o a_o council_n be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n surely_n no_o not_o with_o the_o pope_n to_o boot_v see_v he_o be_v but_o of_o the_o same_o size_n with_o another_o bishop_n 1._o 17_o i_o will_v help_v they_o to_o a_o better_a cudgel_n to_o beat_v saint_n jerom_n with_o saint_n jerom_n for_o as_o it_o seem_v not_o remember_v himself_o what_o he_o now_o say_v to_o pope_n evagrius_n speak_v to_o pope_n damasus_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n most_o bless_a pope_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o which_o we_o have_v always_o maintain_v but_o if_o perchance_o there_o be_v aught_o amiss_o in_o it_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o you_o who_o hold_v the_o see_v and_o faith_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o if_o this_o my_o confession_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o apostleship_n whosoever_o shall_v reprove_v i_o will_v but_o show_v himself_o a_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a person_n or_o somewhat_o beside_o a_o catholic_a to_o wit_v a_o heretic_n 1._o i_o will_v not_o here_o set_v down_o what_o be_v patch_v to_o it_o afterward_o see_v gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o his_o new_a edition_n have_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pope_n that_o speak_v it_o and_o not_o saint_n jerom._n beside_o that_o the_o passage_n there_o add_v take_v all_o together_o plain_o show_v that_o what_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a wish_n 18_o see_v here_o now_o
in_o the_o 18_o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n where_o as_o it_o be_v collect_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n give_v to_o the_o church_n synodical_o assemble_v opinion_n and_o there_o be_v many_o good_a write_n upon_o that_o subject_n and_o divers_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o that_o truth_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v confirm_v there_o have_v be_v infinite_a book_n and_o treatise_n write_v of_o it_o already_o the_o second_o part_n be_v clear_a inasmuch_o as_o the_o son_n the_o servant_n the_o scholar_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v his_o mother_n his_o master_n his_o schoolmaster_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n the_o mistress_n and_o the_o pedagogue_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n of_o which_o number_n the_o pope_n be_v one_o though_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n and_o the_o chief_a servant_n style_v himself_o not_o in_o a_o feign_a humility_n but_o in_o a_o catholic_a verity_n christ_n servant_n servant_n and_o the_o principal_a among_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o then_o he_o be_v set_v as_o the_o rectour_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n in_o christ_n corporal_a absence_n who_o be_v always_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o present_a and_o by_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n his_o wife_n and_o spouse_n which_o be_v another_o new_a eve_n sacramental_o take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o new_a adam_n sleep_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o he_o as_o th'apostle_n witness_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n not_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n synodical_o assemble_v be_v a_o judicial_a consistory_n and_o supreme_a over_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ._n and_o from_o hence_o also_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a inasmuch_o as_o no_o party_n can_v transfer_v or_o dissolve_v the_o judge_n seat_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o power_n he_o shall_v be_v above_o not_o under_o the_o church_n use_v not_o a_o mere_a borrow_a power_n of_o the_o apostolic_a key_n but_o a_o absolute_a free_a princedom_n a_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o himself_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o the_o pastor_n and_o steward_n over_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o king_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o own_o sheep_n against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o of_o st._n johns_n gospel_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o â—aith_v not_o feed_v thy_o own_o beside_o if_o the_o part_n have_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a the_o thing_n contain_v over_o the_o continent_n the_o particular_a badness_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v oversway_v the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o church_n intention_n and_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o church_n which_o in_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a build_v upon_o the_o immovable_a rock_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o a_o move_a to_o a_o movable_a and_o err_a prince_n against_o which_o say_v saint_n jerom_n neither_o vice_n nor_o heresy_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v 3_o the_o university_n of_o erford_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o give_v the_o same_o advice_n concern_v the_o receive_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o they_o direct_v to_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o the_o year_n 1440_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o some_o passage_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o set_v which_o of_o the_o two_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v whether_o eugenius_n or_o the_o holy_a council_n have_v show_v the_o validity_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o superiority_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o council_n be_v prove_v thus_o although_o the_o pope_n or_o supreme_a bishop_n be_v so_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o member_n of_o the_o say_a church_n or_o particular_a council_n great_a or_o more_o principal_a than_o he_o nor_o indeed_o so_o great_a as_o he_o be_v avow_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o all_o those_o that_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o no_o catholic_n that_o will_v understand_v the_o maâ—ter_n can_v eâ—er_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o firm_a and_o subsistant_fw-la general_n council_n 〈◊〉_d great_a than_o he_o and_o his_o superior_a in_o matter_n that_o concern_v faith_n or_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n or_o the_o general_a reformation_n of_o manner_n for_o this_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n at_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o confirm_v at_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o sens_n and_o of_o basil_n in_o these_o word_n that_o a_o synod_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_n council_n and_o represent_v the_o church_n militant_a opinion_n have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v of_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v though_o he_o be_v pope_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v etc._n etc._n and_o although_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v suffice_v alone_o to_o prove_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o sacred_a counsel_n upon_o earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n exclude_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o have_v this_o authority_n there_o may_v be_v bring_v both_o reason_n and_o experience_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o first_o place_n reason_n teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n after_o they_o have_v prove_v this_o in_o manner_n aforesaid_a at_o last_o they_o conclude_v in_o this_o sort_n consider_v then_o that_o all_o general_n counsel_n be_v ground_v upon_o such_o authority_n that_o if_o they_o be_v assemble_v about_o faith_n &_o reformation_n of_o manner_n &_o that_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o every_o man_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o also_o consider_v they_o can_v err_v and_o that_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o basil_n continue_v firm_a and_o undoubted_a until_o this_o day_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v from_o hence_o three_o thing_n be_v infer_v first_o that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o pope_n be_v at_o variance_n and_o command_v contrary_a thing_n the_o most_o illustrious_a prince_n electour_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n ought_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o council_n and_o leave_v the_o pope_n the_o second_o that_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o basil_n and_o pope_n eugenius_n that_o be_v command_v contrary_a thing_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o sacred_a council_n and_o not_o to_o eugenius_n yea_o to_o account_v he_o no_o pope_n see_v the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o depose_n of_o he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n the_o three_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o most_o holy_a pope_n felix_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o council_n 4_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o salizburg_n upon_o his_o request_n make_v unto_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o former_a to_o the_o second_o namely_o whether_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o basil_n have_v full_a power_n to_o proceed_v against_o eugenius_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o and_o create_v another_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v open_o declare_v by_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o church_n and_o a_o holy_a council_n whâ—ch_n represent_v it_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v although_o he_o be_v place_v in_o papal_a dignity_n afterward_o they_o add_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n which_o have_v be_v here_o allege_v already_o together_o with_o another_o of_o the_o same_o council_n make_v against_o those_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n thereof_o though_o they_o be_v place_v in_o dignity_n papal_a and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o at_o the_o general_n council_n but_o not_o as_o a_o subject_n but_o as_o a_o supreme_a precedent_n from_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a
investiture_n of_o bishop_n without_o simony_n he_o say_v also_o that_o pope_n john_n confirm_v the_o investiture_n of_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o liege_n which_o king_n charles_n have_v grant_v to_o a_o abbot_n who_o name_n be_v richard_n 9_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o 21._o historian_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n beside_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o emperor_n bestow_v bishopriques_n and_o abbey_n and_o give_v the_o investiture_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o put_v down_o some_o of_o theâ—â—_n in_o the_o margin_n without_o relate_v what_o they_o say_v of_o it_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o know_v 10_o the_o emperor_n enjoy_v this_o right_n peaceable_o without_o any_o controversy_n till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o though_o himself_o have_v receive_v his_o confirmation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o as_o we_o have_v say_v yet_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o synod_n he_o thunder_v out_o a_o 4._o excommunication_n against_o all_o emâ—perours_n king_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n and_o other_o secular_a power_n or_o person_n who_o shall_v adventure_v to_o confer_v investiture_n of_o bishopriques_n and_o other_o ecâ—clesiasticall_a dignity_n and_o against_o such_o as_o shall_v receive_v they_o at_o their_o handsâ—_n which_o decree_n serve_v now_o adays_o for_o a_o inviolable_a law_n unto_o his_o successor_n be_v enrol_v in_o their_o book_n and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v this_o be_v the_o flame_n thaâ—_n give_v fire_n to_o those_o sedition_n war_n and_o other_o bicker_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n which_o have_v consume_v all_o christendom_n and_o which_o engenâ—dred_v nought_o since_o but_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n 11_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v concern_v this_o subject_n investiture_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o every_o body_n save_v only_o what_o pass_v betwixt_o pope_n paschall_n the_o second_o and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o who_o they_o hold_v to_o have_v renounce_v this_o right_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o successor_n this_o pope_n make_v a_o obligation_n to_o this_o emperor_n about_o investiture_n in_o these_o term_n pope_n paschal_n grant_v unto_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o to_o his_o kingdom_n as_o his_o privilege_n inviolable_a and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n elect_v free_o without_o simony_n the_o same_o will_v corroborate_v and_o confirm_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n that_o it_o shall_v belong_v unto_o the_o say_a emperor_n to_o invest_v they_o by_o give_v of_o a_o ring_n and_o crosier_n staff_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n thus_o invest_v shall_v free_o receive_v consecration_n from_o that_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o give_v it_o but_o if_o any_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n unless_o he_o be_v invest_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o man_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v free_o consecrate_v those_o that_o be_v invest_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o set_v out_o another_o bull_n and_o constitution_n beside_o pretty_a large_a contain_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a script_n which_o we_o read_v in_o history_n entire_a 12_o all_o this_o be_v now_o condemn_v as_o a_o nullity_n and_o accuse_v of_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v make_v by_o a_o prisoner_n and_o captive_a pope_n beside_o the_o repeal_n thereof_o be_v allege_v which_o be_v make_v present_o after_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n and_o vienna_n under_o the_o same_o pope_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o of_o lateran_n call_v this_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o henry_n a_o praviledge_n play_v upon_o the_o word_n condemn_v it_o cass_v and_o declare_v it_o a_o nullity_n yea_o and_o excommunicate_v it_o we_o condemn_v it_o say_v they_o we_o judge_v it_o null_a and_o utter_o cashier_v it_o and_o for_o fear_n lest_o it_o shall_v have_v any_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n we_o absolute_o excommunicate_v it_o that_o of_o vienna_n use_v the_o like_a condemnation_n and_o go_v yet_o further_o declare_v investiture_n to_o be_v heretical_a behold_v the_o word_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o judge_v investiture_n of_o bishopriques_n abbey_n and_o other_o church_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n it_o pronounce_v also_o the_o same_o emperor_n accurse_v we_o excommunicate_v he_o say_v it_o we_o anathematise_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n 13_o such_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n against_o this_o poor_a emperor_n that_o the_o legate_n trot_v over_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n to_o cause_v the_o like_a excommunication_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o ancient_a writing_n testify_v which_o mr._n francis_n juret_fw-la have_v insert_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o cono_fw-mi bishop_n of_o pilastrine_n and_o legat_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a do_v anathematise_v the_o say_a king_n henry_n at_o beauvais_n at_o a_o council_n by_o he_o there_o hold_v and_o at_o the_o next_o lent_n he_o condemn_v the_o same_o henry_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rheims_n conon_n condemn_a king_n henry_n at_o cullen_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n gereon_o conon_n condemn_v the_o same_o king_n in_o a_o four_o council_n hold_v by_o he_o at_o chalons_n 14_o see_v here_o be_v enough_o to_o put_v he_o in_o a_o fright_n 23._o but_o they_o must_v trouble_v england_n too_o about_o it_o for_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o degrade_n certain_a abbat_n and_o priour_o who_o have_v take_v their_o investiture_n from_o lay_a hand_n 15_o this_o poor_a emperor_n abandon_v almost_o by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o combat_v even_o by_o his_o own_o subject_n especial_o by_o the_o clergy_n be_v constrain_v to_o renounce_v the_o right_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o to_o quit_v claim_v the_o investiture_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o goodly_a declaration_n which_o he_o make_v concern_v it_o see_v here_o the_o word_n 9_o i_o henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n emperor_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o of_o pope_n calixt_v and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o my_o soul_n do_v restore_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n all_o kind_n of_o investiture_n make_v by_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n and_o permit_v that_o election_n and_o free_a consecration_n be_v make_v in_o all_o church_n the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v this_o declaration_n unto_o he_o invalid_a calixt_v servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n of_o germany_n ib._n which_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v in_o your_o presence_n without_o simony_n and_o violence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o discord_n chance_n to_o arise_v betwixt_o the_o party_n you_o may_v give_v your_o consent_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o sound_a side_n by_o the_o counsel_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o provincial_n and_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v elect_v may_v receive_v from_o you_o the_o royalty_n by_o the_o sceptre_n except_v all_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o do_v unto_o you_o all_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o right_a to_o do_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o royalty_n of_o you_o by_o the_o sceptre_n within_o six_o month_n he_o call_v the_o fief_n and_o other_o right_n which_o the_o bishop_n hold_v of_o the_o empire_n royalty_n 16_o the_o question_n be_v now_o whether_o this_o renunciation_n be_v valid_a and_o whether_o it_o can_v prejudice_v his_o successor_n no_o good_a lawyer_n will_v ever_o pronounce_v for_o it_o first_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o counsel_n aforesaid_a cancel_v the_o obligation_n of_o pope_n paschal_n as_o make_v by_o impression_n and_o violence_n this_o renunciation_n of_o the_o empire_n stand_v void_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n consider_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o extremity_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o those_o thunderbolt_n hurl_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o revolt_n of_o his_o subject_n seduce_v by_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o spiritual_a remedy_n and_o by_o the_o war_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o he_o to_o preserve_v and_o
the_o people_n and_o have_v be_v content_a to_o give_v only_o their_o consent_n or_o to_o confirm_v they_o or_o to_o give_v the_o investitureâ—_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a ordain_v by_o his_o capitularie_a law_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o same_o dioces_fw-fr 63._o our_o pope_n have_v not_o forget_v it_o in_o their_o own_o book_n people_n think_v that_o they_o have_v gain_v thereby_o some_o advantage_n upon_o france_n but_o our_o king_n by_o this_o remit_v nothing_o of_o their_o authority_n but_o reserve_v unto_o themselves_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n and_o investiture_n which_o they_o use_v ever_o after_o even_o charles_n the_o great_a himself_o the_o author_n of_o that_o law_n but_o however_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n may_v unmake_v it_o he_o may_v change_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n which_o there_o be_v not_o 17_o they_o will_v also_o make_v a_o law_n against_o our_o prince_n from_o a_o certain_a pretend_a prohibition_n which_o nicholas_n the_o first_o set_v out_o against_o king_n lotharius_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o permit_v any_o to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o treves_n or_o of_o cullen_n without_o first_o consult_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 63._o declare_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v not_o please_v that_o he_o shall_v meddle_v in_o such_o election_n to_o prefer_v such_o person_n as_o be_v his_o favourite_n and_o they_o have_v labour_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o gain_v this_o authority_n over_o our_o king_n which_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v always_o stout_o defend_v even_o by_o make_v fair_a decree_n to_o debar_v they_o from_o meddle_v 18_o possible_o it_o will_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o usurpation_n abuse_n and_o unlawful_a attempt_n there_o than_o we_o must_v strain_v to_o root_v this_o false_a opinion_n out_o of_o their_o brain_n we_o will_v therefore_o justify_v their_o right_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o first_o by_o that_o of_o orleans_n which_o be_v account_v the_o five_o hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n the_o first_o and_o of_o king_n childebert_n the_o year_n five_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o where_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v 575._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o obtain_v any_o bishopriques_n by_o present_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o any_o such_o like_a purchase_n but_o with_o the_o king_n consent_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 473._o 19_o carloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a speak_v thus_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o france_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o two_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n over_o the_o city_n pepin_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a use_v the_o same_o term_n at_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr hold_v in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o four_o 438._o wherefore_o say_v he_o we_o have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v lawful_a bishop_n over_o the_o city_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n now_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o those_o counsel_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n which_o speak_v so_o 817._o 20_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n address_v their_o word_n to_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n and_o lotharius_n under_o who_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o we_o entreat_v your_o majesty_n to_o use_v great_a diligence_n and_o most_o exact_a care_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o rectour_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n this_o petition_n presuppose_v that_o such_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o council_n think_v so_o otherwise_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v entreat_v they_o to_o forbear_v 890._o 21_o the_o council_n of_o valentia_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n lotharius_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o certain_a bishopriques_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v void_a he_o will_v leave_v the_o canonical_a election_n unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n and_o as_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o prince_n court_n if_o upon_o examination_n any_o default_n be_v find_v in_o he_o either_o for_o manner_n or_o learning_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v to_o choose_v another_o whence_o we_o collect_v that_o the_o council_n consent_v unto_o this_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v elect_v any_o of_o his_o court_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a provide_v they_o be_v of_o quality_n requisite_a to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n entreat_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o election_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n it_o show_v we_o that_o this_o be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o council_n intend_v this_o election_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n save_v the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o prince_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o other_o testimony_n 22_o there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a one_o in_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n his_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o proposition_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n frâ—nce_n and_o the_o distribution_n and_o collation_n of_o temporal_a benefice_n i_o will_v show_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n of_o france_n some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o institute_v and_o bestow_v of_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a office_n benefice_n and_o temporal_a mean_n belong_v unto_o they_o by_o right_a 290._o which_o the_o facto_fw-la they_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v to_o this_o very_a day_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o they_o either_o upon_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o upon_o any_o college_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n nor_o prince_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o make_v such_o institution_n collation_n and_o distribution_n 23_o our_o expositor_n upon_o the_o civil_a law_n say_v the_o same_o and_o testify_v by_o their_o write_n that_o this_o faculty_n of_o confer_v dignity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n belong_v unto_o our_o king_n of_o france_n determine_v further_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v and_o among_o other_o johannes_n monachus_n 6._o alexander_n 4._o lancelot_n conrade_n 81._o all_o which_o speak_v both_o for_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o fact_n lupus_fw-la abbot_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n peter_n of_o ferrieres_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a about_o the_o year_n 870_o write_v to_o amulus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o rash_a thing_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v furnish_v the_o most_o honourable_a church_n with_o his_o courtier_n consider_v that_o pepin_n from_o who_o he_o be_v descend_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o devout_a lewes_n both_o emperor_n have_v give_v pope_n zacharie_n to_o understand_v in_o a_o certain_a synod_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o get_v his_o consent_n to_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o good_a pastor_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o incumbent_n remedy_v by_o that_o mean_v the_o badness_n of_o the_o time_n 24_o hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n 3._o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1080_o under_o philip_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n approve_v the_o presentation_n make_v by_o the_o king_n to_o a_o certain_a bishoprique_n of_o his_o realm_n commend_v he_o on_o this_o manner_n i_o congratulate_v with_o virtue_n that_o have_v her_o reward_n under_o our_o king_n he_o have_v find_v that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n shine_v more_o bright_a by_o gift_n and_o liberalityâ—_n than_o by_o the_o sceptre_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o subject_n to_o well-doing_n by_o example_n unless_o they_o be_v also_o provoke_v by_o reward_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o your_o good_a manner_n be_v honour_v by_o a_o great_a priesthood_n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o king_n be_v sound_a and_o prudent_a consider_v it_o can_v not_o better_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n than_o by_o place_v you_o in_o it_o 25_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n after_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_v to_o the_o same_o king_n philip_n the_o first_o 12._o and_o receive_v his_o investiture_n and_o pastoral_n staff_n from_o he_o upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n
monastery_n shall_v not_o in_o that_o case_n enjoy_v their_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n but_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinariesâ—_n without_o any_o commission_n or_o delegation_n from_o the_o pope_n we_o ordain_v by_o a_o irrefragable_a decree_n that_o howsoever_o exempt_v person_n enjoy_v their_o liberty_n yet_o upon_o any_o offence_n contract_n or_o such_o thing_n for_o which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o sâ—te_n against_o they_o they_o may_v be_v convent_v before_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o it_o this_o be_v true_a if_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v or_o the_o crime_n commit_v in_o a_o place_n not_o exempt_v and_o if_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n be_v not_o exempt_a 6._o so_o scholar_n not_o reside_v in_o the_o university_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o they_o so_o a_o notat_fw-la clerk_n take_v in_o a_o crime_n have_v not_o his_o clericall_a habit_n on_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n 7_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o first_o session_n bishop_n be_v allow_v as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o assign_v unto_o all_o such_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n as_o have_v no_o ordinary_a distribution_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o revenue_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o say_a distribution_n which_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o second_o session_n this_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n unto_o they_o do_v belong_v as_o 6._o to_o adjudge_v the_o ten_o to_o a_o archdeaconry_n which_o have_v but_o little_a mean_n to_o dignit_v join_v and_o unite_v chapel_n to_o a_o cathedral_n church_n upon_o evident_a necessity_n or_o commodity_n to_o 6._o alter_v and_o give_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o just_a and_o honest_a reason_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v convert_v some_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o live_n to_o ordinary_a distribution_n upon_o just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n without_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v valid_a in_o this_o realm_n of_o france_n especial_o where_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o decree_n 8_o by_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o first_o session_n the_o bishop_n be_v delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o compel_v the_o rectour_n of_o church_n within_o their_o diocese_n to_o take_v priest_n to_o assist_v they_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o themselves_o commissary_n and_o by_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o session_n they_o be_v also_o make_v commissary_n and_o delegate_n to_o assign_v substitute_n and_o assistant_n to_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a rector_n of_o church_n which_o be_v also_o decree_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n to_o who_o of_o common_a right_n it_o appertain_v to_o appoint_v such_o assistant_n even_o according_a to_o the_o decretal_n of_o lucius_n the_o three_o and_o honorius_n the_o three_o aegrotant_fw-la whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o appoint_v coadjutour_n to_o rectour_n of_o church_n in_o such_o case_n 9_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o twenty_o first_o session_n power_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o unite_v church_n and_o benefice_n in_o case_n of_o poverty_n and_o such_o like_v permit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o agree_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a right_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o celestine_n the_o three_o 1._o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o to_o unite_v the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o set_v one_o over_o another_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o repeat_v by_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n see_v here_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o curate_n may_v employ_v themselves_o in_o their_o charge_n without_o all_o excuse_n we_o enjoin_v prelate_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o union_n of_o benefice_n distribution_n of_o tithe_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n 10_o by_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o session_n power_n be_v also_o grant_v they_o as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o transfer_v the_o simple_a live_n belong_v to_o ruinate_a church_n which_o can_v be_v repair_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n upon_o the_o mother_n church_n or_o other_o in_o the_o diocese_n have_v call_v unto_o they_o such_o as_o be_v interest_v in_o they_o howbeit_o by_o the_o same_o decretal_a of_o celestine_n bishop_n may_v submit_v one_o church_n to_o another_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o any_o intervening_a of_o the_o pope_n 11_o the_o same_o council_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o session_n make_v bishop_n the_o pope_n delegate_n for_o the_o visitation_n and_o reparation_n of_o exempt_v church_n the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v bind_v every_o year_n to_o visit_v all_o the_o church_n even_o such_o as_o be_v exempt_v in_o what_o kind_n soever_o by_o authority_n apostolic_a and_o to_o take_v order_n by_o such_o remedy_n as_o be_v according_a to_o law_n that_o those_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n be_v repair_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o unprovided_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n if_o any_o have_v it_o over_o they_o nor_o of_o other_o duty_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v due_a it_o ordain_v the_o like_a for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o within_o any_o diocese_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o session_n all_o this_o derogate_v from_o the_o eleven_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o abbat_n abbess_n priour_n prioress_n not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o order_n together_o with_o all_o canon_n and_o chapter_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o regular_n whether_o of_o cathedral_n or_o collegiate_n church_n shall_v be_v equal_o subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o as_o they_o can_v help_v themselves_o by_o any_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o visitation_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o crime_n by_o this_o ordinance_n the_o visitation_n belong_v to_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o council_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o prelate_n as_o his_o commissary_n 12_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o same_o council_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n can_v visit_v the_o church_n and_o benefice_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o take_v order_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o other_o thing_n necessary_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o delegation_n for_o behold_v what_o be_v ordain_v concern_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o first_o session_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o ordinary_a do_v diligent_o provide_v for_o all_o that_o concern_v divine_a service_n within_o the_o diocese_n wherefore_o the_o monastery_n in_o commendam_fw-la the_o abbey_n priory_n provostship_n not_o tie_v to_o a_o regular_a observance_n as_o also_o the_o benefice_n whether_o they_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n or_o no_o secular_a and_o regular_a in_o what_o kind_n soever_o of_o commendam_fw-la they_o be_v hold_v even_o such_o as_o be_v exempt_v shall_v be_v visit_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a hospital_n and_o the_o same_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n by_o convenient_a remedy_n even_o by_o sequestration_n of_o fruit_n that_o necessary_a reparation_n be_v make_v and_o do_v by_o this_o chapter_n the_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ordinary_a power_n in_o case_n of_o visitation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v now_o make_v commissary_n in_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tarraco_n register_v in_o gratian'ss_n decret_a 526._o we_o ordain_v that_o the_o order_n of_o ancient_a custom_n be_v observe_v and_o that_o diocese_n be_v visit_v by_o the_o bishop_n every_o year_n and_o if_o any_o church_n be_v find_v destitute_a that_o the_o reparation_n thereof_o be_v enjoin_v by_o his_o ordinance_n item_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v every_o year_n to_o go_v over_o all_o the_o diocese_n and_o in_o every_o parish_n to_o inquire_v
lewes_n the_o eleven_o touch_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n have_v insert_v this_o article_n item_n it_o belong_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a founder_n guardian_n protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o church_n when_o she_o suffer_v in_o her_o liberty_n to_o assemble_v and_o call_v together_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o clergyman_n as_o well_o within_o this_o realm_n as_o of_o dauphiny_a and_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n so_o call_v together_o there_o to_o preside_v and_o provide_v a_o remedy_n against_o such_o attempt_n as_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o say_a liberty_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o 5_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v at_o tours_n the_o year_n 1483_o in_o their_o remonstrance_n present_v to_o the_o same_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o crown_n as_o well_o of_o common_a right_n as_o by_o the_o consultation_n and_o request_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o dauphinie_n be_v as_o the_o former_a king_n his_o predecessor_n be_v the_o protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o holy_a decree_n liberty_n and_o franchise_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dauphinie_n 9_o according_a hereunto_o every_o time_n and_o as_o often_o as_o there_o have_v be_v any_o trouble_n or_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n or_o when_o any_o question_n be_v about_o proceed_v to_o some_o great_a reformation_n the_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v put_v their_o hand_n unto_o it_o and_o have_v apply_v the_o remedy_n either_o upon_o their_o own_o mere_a motion_n or_o at_o the_o request_n of_o other_o which_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n hezekias_n who_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o first_o month_n 15._o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o repair_v they_o and_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o command_v they_o to_o sanctify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o carry_v forth_o the_o filthiness_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o levite_n rise_v and_o they_o gather_v their_o brethren_n and_o come_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o hezekiah_n cast_v out_o idolatry_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o remove_v the_o high_a place_v and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o moses_n have_v make_v 18.4_o for_o until_o those_o day_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v burn_v incense_n to_o it_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v after_o it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n lose_v king_n josias_n command_v hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n allow_v and_o some_o other_o to_o go_v to_o huldah_n the_o prophetess_n to_o inquire_v concern_v this_o book_n have_v hear_v their_o report_n after_o their_o return_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2â—â—â—_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o his_o statute_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o he_o command_v hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o door_n to_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v make_v for_o baal_n and_o he_o put_v down_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n who_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v ordain_v to_o burn_v incense_n and_o destroy_v their_o altar_n and_o do_v other_o such_o like_a thing_n concern_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 7_o let_v we_o prove_v this_o further_a by_o the_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o pope_n the_o four_o council_n say_v zonara_n be_v call_v by_o reason_n of_o thâ—_n instance_n which_o be_v make_v by_o leo_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o new_a rome_n 38._o to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o diosâ—oruâ—â—â—tâ—iaâ—ch_n â—â—tâ—iaâ—ch_z of_o alexandria_n and_o euâ—ychâ—s_n may_v not_o remain_v unexamined_a and_o that_o the_o crime_n commit_v against_o st._n flavian_n may_v not_o be_v slur_v over_o under_o hand_n pope_n boniface_n the_o first_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n honorius_n in_o his_o letter_n isidori_n to_o take_v order_n that_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o corruption_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n thereupon_o we_o have_v relate_v the_o passage_n of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n 8_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o write_v to_o aldebert_n king_n of_o england_n in_o these_o term_n most_o glorious_a son_n 60._o be_v diligent_a to_o preserve_v that_o grace_n you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n make_v haste_n to_o extend_v the_o christian_a faith_n over_o all_o people_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o you_o multiply_v the_o zeal_n of_o your_o uprightness_n by_o their_o conversion_n take_v away_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n pull_v down_o the_o eâ—ifices_n of_o their_o temple_n exhort_v thereunto_o the_o mind_n of_o your_o subject_n in_o great_a uprightness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n edify_v they_o by_o fright_v by_o flattering_n by_o correct_v they_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n by_o he_o who_o name_n and_o knowledge_n you_o shall_v have_v to_o dilate_a upon_o earth_n the_o same_o st._n gregory_n write_v to_o childebert_n king_n of_o france_n in_o this_o manner_n 53._o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o certain_a thing_n which_o do_v high_o offend_v almighty_a god_n and_o do_v great_o disgrace_v the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o priesthood_n we_o entreat_v you_o to_o take_v order_n that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v mend_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o your_o power_n and_o to_o king_n theodebert_n thus_o 54_o this_o will_v be_v absolute_o profitable_a for_o your_o kingdom_n if_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n within_o your_o dominion_n be_v correct_v by_o such_o reformation_n as_o your_o excellence_n shall_v apply_v unto_o it_o 9_o the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 876_o about_o the_o coronation_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o son_n to_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a 499._o contain_v a_o certain_a proposition_n make_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o where_o among_o other_o thing_n speak_v of_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v all_o the_o church_n to_o a_o mighty_a greatness_n he_o have_v always_o this_o wish_n and_o desire_n of_o reform_v aâ—d_v restore_v the_o holy_a roman_a church_n to_o her_o first_o order_n and_o estate_n he_o add_v present_o after_o that_o he_o learn_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o holy_a writâ—_n which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v unhusband_v and_o overgrow_v with_o the_o thorn_n of_o divers_a error_n and_o abuse_n that_o he_o trim_v it_o up_o with_o knowledge_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a purge_v it_o from_o error_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o sure_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n 10_o john_n of_o paris_n 21._o a_o friar_n predicant_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1280_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o repel_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o may_v proceed_v by_o the_o material_a sword_n especial_o when_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n turn_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n church_n the_o care_n whereof_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a 11_o claudius_n espenseus_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n 10._o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o print_a 1547_o where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o prince_n teach_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o prince_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n then_o especial_o when_o she_o be_v full_a of_o so_o great_a abuse_n error_n and_o heresy_n and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n i_o will_v here_o add_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o for_o fear_v lest_o any_o body_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o concern_v prince_n only_o that_o profane_a thing_n succeed_v well_o and_o not_o sacred_a too_o as_o if_o they_o be_v only_a keeper_n of_o
head_n and_o the_o pope_n bull_n represent_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o his_o arm_n reverse_v all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n lord_n prelate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o parliament_n and_o university_n of_o paris_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_v publish_v concern_v this_o particular_a lewes_n the_o eleven_o to_o wave_v the_o censure_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o make_v his_o attorney_n general_a put_v in_o a_o appeal_n from_o that_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o council_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o have_v a_o defensive_a war_n against_o julius_n the_o second_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o have_v suspend_v he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n whereupon_o he_o procure_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n hold_v at_o tours_n in_o september_n 1510._o to_o determine_v against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a prince_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o such_o pope_n as_o stir_v up_o unjust_a war_n against_o they_o and_o to_o subtract_v their_o obedience_n from_o they_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o paris_n 12._o have_v always_o engage_v their_o authority_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o such_o defence_n either_o by_o way_n of_o humble_a remonstrance_n make_v to_o our_o king_n who_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o bad_a councillor_n sometime_o yield_v too_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n imposition_n or_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o exigency_n of_o their_o affair_n which_o those_o cunning_a fowler_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o spy_v out_o soothe_v they_o up_o in_o their_o humour_n too_o much_o or_o else_o by_o cancel_v the_o pope_n bull_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n as_o of_o abuse_n or_o some_o other_o way_n where_o the_o advocate_n and_o attorney_n general_a have_v ever_o have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o show_v their_o strength_n and_o ability_n in_o and_o whence_o many_o of_o they_o have_v purchase_v eternal_a commendation_n the_o famous_a university_n of_o paris_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o learned_a sorbon_n have_v as_o it_o be_v set_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v they_o know_v their_o duty_n they_o have_v slight_v their_o injust_a bull_n and_o what_o by_o their_o consultation_n what_o by_o their_o appeal_n to_o future_a counsel_n they_o have_v preserve_v our_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n entire_a even_o until_o this_o instant_n i_o will_v not_o rob_v the_o clergy_n of_o france_n of_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v achieve_v nor_o of_o the_o share_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o in_o all_o these_o trophy_n what_o though_o there_o be_v some_o of_o that_o rank_n defective_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n out_o of_o a_o timorousness_n which_o they_o may_v have_v of_o be_v disobedient_a to_o he_o who_o they_o account_v their_o spiritual_a head_n yet_o there_o want_v not_o some_o of_o they_o who_o stand_v in_o little_a awe_n of_o his_o chafing_n and_o thunder_a the_o prelate_n of_o france_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n hold_v under_o hugh_n capet_n rhemense_n make_v a_o declaration_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o usurp_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n arnalt_a bishop_n of_o orleans_n maintain_v in_o that_o synod_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n so_o as_o to_o have_v any_o cognizance_n of_o case_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o he_o declame_v most_o stout_o against_o the_o avarice_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n gerbert_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o afterward_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o writ_n to_o seguin_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n say_v that_o rome_n approve_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v condemn_v and_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v approve_v arâ—hiepiscopum_fw-la that_o say_v he_o which_o we_o say_v belong_v only_o to_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o you_o have_v receive_v though_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v must_v all_o bishop_n burn_v incense_v to_o jupiter_n because_o pope_n marcelline_n do_v so_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v offend_v one_o of_o his_o brethrenâ—_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n write_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o tart_o to_o nicholas_n the_o first_o pithoei_fw-la call_v his_o fury_n tyrannical_a his_o decree_n injust_a unreasonable_a and_o against_o the_o canon_n law_n accuse_v he_o of_o rashness_n pride_n and_o cozenage_n and_o so_o give_v he_o to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n vrban_n the_o second_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o crown_n philip_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v 134._o but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v their_o king_n command_n than_o his_o prohibition_n as_o we_o shall_v tell_v you_o anon_o the_o most_o of_o those_o opposition_n make_v by_o our_o king_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v abet_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n these_o latter_a time_n afford_v we_o as_o pregnant_a example_n as_o any_o of_o the_o precedent_n â—ouâ—â—ell_n wherein_o we_o have_v see_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o honourable_a prelate_n of_o france_n band_v together_o for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o king_n their_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n and_o church_n of_o france_n against_o a_o gregory_n the_o fourteen_o a_o sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o such_o other_o as_o project_v the_o demolition_n and_o utter_a ruin_n of_o this_o state_n it_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o task_n to_o go_v about_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o word_n deed_n and_o write_n of_o the_o many_o prelate_n and_o churchman_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whereby_o they_o have_v many_o time_n repulse_v the_o invasion_n of_o rome_n 12_o suffice_v it_o we_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o great_a storm_n god_n have_v ever_o raise_v up_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o discretion_n as_o many_o yea_o more_fw-it of_o that_o order_n than_o any_o other_o who_o have_v ring_v the_o alarm_n sounded_z the_o trumpet_z take_v up_o arm_n and_o give_v our_o king_n to_o understand_v how_o far_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o power_n in_o spirituall_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n boâ—oâ—um_fw-la 13_o nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o his_o hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 865._o revoke_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n pretend_v that_o it_o have_v attempt_v to_o make_v a_o divorce_n betwixt_o king_n lotharius_n and_o thiberg_n his_o wife_n promise_v withal_o that_o he_o shall_v afterward_o marry_v with_o waldrada_n and_o this_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a he_o also_o deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o excommunicate_v theugot_v archbishop_n of_o trier_n and_o gunther_n archbishop_n of_o cuâ—â—en_n and_o pass_v the_o same_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n in_o case_n they_o do_v imitate_v and_o uphold_v the_o former_a please_v you_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n which_o we_o have_v denounce_v against_o the_o foresay_a theugot_n and_o gunther_n and_o the_o other_o chapter_n make_v by_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a council_n shall_v be_v here_o insert_v yet_o for_o all_o these_o menace_n they_o cause_v pretty_a stout_a letter_n to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o theugot_n and_o gunther_n whereby_o they_o show_v that_o they_o make_v no_o great_a reckon_n of_o his_o thunder_a and_o condemnation_n though_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o a_o council_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v say_v they_o that_o corrupt_a sentence_n which_o be_v far_o from_o any_o zeal_n of_o equity_n injust_a unreasonable_a and_o against_o the_o canon_n law_n but_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o disregard_n and_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n unconscionable_a and_o full_a of_o wickedness_n pronounce_v in_o vain_a nor_o will_v we_o communicate_v with_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v anathematise_v and_o cast_v out_o despiser_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o do_v indeed_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o fraternal_a society_n which_o thou_o proud_o misprize_v in_o exalt_v thyself_o above_o it_o and_o exclude_v thyself_o from_o it_o make_v thyself_o unworthy_a of_o it_o by_o a_o over-haughty_a advance_v thyself_o so_o that_o out_o of_o a_o inconsiderate_a lightness_n thou_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o anathema_n
they_o into_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v present_v they_o to_o you_o first_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christâ—_n who_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o this_o church_n have_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o she_o who_o direct_v the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n next_o unto_o he_o and_o under_o he_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o chief_a ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authorize_v and_o confirm_v it_o and_o exhort_v all_o prince_n and_o republic_n to_o receive_v and_o observe_v it_o and_o with_o he_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o the_o gallicane_n only_o but_o the_o catholic_n do_v summon_v entreat_v and_o pray_v you_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o bless_a council_n carry_v with_o it_o to_o he_o that_o will_v due_o read_v and_o consider_v it_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o face_n of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v judge_v of_o it_o without_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n will_v say_v it_o be_v rather_o the_o work_n of_o god_n than_o man_n no_o good_a christian_n can_v or_o ought_v ever_o to_o make_v any_o question_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v preside_v in_o that_o goodly_a company_n which_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n lawful_o assemble_v at_o trent_n with_o the_o intervening_a authority_n and_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n who_o send_v their_o ambassador_n thither_o who_o stay_v there_o till_o the_o very_a upshot_n without_o the_o least_o dissent_v from_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n there_o publish_v there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o learned_a man_n from_o all_o part_n yea_o not_o a_o few_o prelate_n of_o your_o own_o kingdom_n send_v thither_o by_o thâ—_n late_a king_n your_o brother_n who_o have_v deliver_v consult_v and_o speak_v their_o opinion_n free_o do_v consent_n and_o agree_v to_o what_o be_v there_o determine_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o bring_v unto_o you_o 3._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o we_o humble_o entreat_v you_o to_o receive_v with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n as_o we_o can_v possible_o 12_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v if_o there_o be_v some_o particular_n in_o that_o council_n which_o some_o body_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o particular_a interest_n and_o commodity_n or_o because_o their_o body_n and_o humour_n be_v not_o sufficient_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v for_o the_o take_n of_o such_o strong_a physic_n do_v complain_v of_o and_o make_v some_o dorre_v about_o they_o there_o be_v a_o good_a remedy_n for_o that_o and_o we_o dare_v undertake_v and_o promise_v that_o recourse_n be_v have_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o he_o require_v thereunto_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o provide_v for_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o chapiters_n and_o exempt_v corporation_n have_v by_o our_o mean_n and_o we_o with_o they_o already_o prefer_v a_o petition_n that_o their_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n may_v be_v preserve_v entire_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o this_o publication_n may_v in_o no_o sort_n prejudice_v they_o expect_v herein_o a_o new_a decree_n from_o his_o holiness_n after_o he_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o those_o remonstrance_n which_o may_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o concern_v this_o point_n as_o also_o we_o mean_v not_o by_o this_o publication_n to_o prejudice_v the_o immunity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n which_o we_o persuade_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o his_o holiness_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o entreat_v will_v be_v content_a to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v these_o overture_n be_v already_o twice_o make_v upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o council_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o blois_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n at_o melun_n we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o give_v they_o over_o 13_o the_o provincicall_a synod_n hold_v at_o rouen_n 1581._o make_v this_o instance_n to_o the_o same_o prince_n after_o that_o a_o good_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o proxye_n for_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a together_o with_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o our_o province_n of_o normandy_n be_v meet_v in_o our_o metropolitan_a church_n at_o rouen_n they_o tender_v nothing_o more_o than_o earnest_o to_o solicit_v the_o publish_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n within_o this_o realm_n wherefore_o this_o our_o assembly_n by_o common_a consent_n have_v resolve_v to_o present_v their_o humble_a petition_n to_o our_o most_o christian_n king_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v former_o do_v by_o the_o state_n of_o blois_n and_o the_o clergy_n convent_v at_o melun_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v for_o proof_n of_o his_o true_a piety_n and_o religion_n to_o enjoin_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o say_a council_n whereby_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o which_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v daily_o impair_v and_o abate_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o council_n there_o be_v thirteen_o doubt_n propose_v to_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o final_a resolution_n to_o they_o the_o last_o whereof_o be_v a_o demand_n of_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o which_o be_v condescend_v unto_o 14_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o aix_n in_o provence_n 1585._o petition_v the_o king_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n that_o he_o out_o of_o his_o singular_a piety_n will_v command_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v publish_v which_o have_v so_o exact_o provide_v against_o those_o danger_n wherein_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v then_o implunge_v 15_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o these_o earnest_a solicitation_n which_o our_o ecclesiastic_n here_o make_v do_v proceed_v from_o they_o but_o rather_o from_o the_o pope_n one_o argument_n hereof_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o interest_v herein_o for_o the_o most_o of_o the_o decree_n which_o concern_v they_o be_v admit_v and_o there_o be_v no_o default_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v on_o their_o part_n and_o one_o company_n of_o they_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o edict_n of_o blois_n the_o rest_n in_o divers_a other_o provincial_n counsel_n hold_v afterward_o in_o france_n the_o canon_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o print_n at_o rouen_n 1581._o at_o bourge_n 1584._o at_o tours_n 1585._o and_o at_o aix_n in_o provence_n the_o same_o year_n all_o which_o be_v put_v out_o in_o print_n at_o many_o other_o place_n another_o argument_n may_v be_v the_o slight_a account_n they_o make_v of_o observe_v the_o council_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o depend_v mere_o upon_o they_o and_o which_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v which_o plain_o show_v that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v but_o to_o humour_v another_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o my_o own_o head_n but_o from_o claudius_n espensaeus_n a_o sorbon_n doctor_n do_v do_v we_o dally_v say_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o serious_a or_o rather_o do_v we_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o those_o which_o desire_v a_o reformation_n under_o colour_n of_o decree_n what_o reformation_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o we_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v so_o late_o decree_v 157._o he_o speak_v this_o to_o those_o prelate_n of_o france_n who_o be_v present_a in_o that_o council_n and_o after_o their_o return_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o observe_v that_o discipline_n which_o depend_v main_o on_o they_o and_o be_v withal_o conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n see_v here_o say_v he_o that_o which_o they_o of_o trent_n ordain_v but_o where_o be_v it_o observe_v as_o for_o our_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o trent_n and_o bonony_n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o that_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o his_o own_o person_n at_o least_o not_o any_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o 16_o and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n speak_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o say_v he_o since_o they_o have_v determine_v this_o point_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v bring_v it_o late_o to_o a_o upshot_n but_o what_o be_v those_o pastor_n which_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o make_n of_o those_o canon_n of_o reformation_n those_o injunction_n of_o residence_n and_o preach_v ere_o a_o whit_n more_o diligent_a in_o feed_v their_o flock_n or_o less_o silent_a in_o their_o pulpit_n after_o the_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n their_o nonresidence_n be_v as_o great_a as_o former_o and_o they_o almost_o as_o dumb_a as_o ever_o they_o have_v rather_o tire_v than_o give_v over_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o live_n by_o those_o who_o style_n themselves_o reformer_n forsooth_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o endure_v to_o be_v
from_o who_o the_o appeal_n be_v make_v shall_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o very_a case_n of_o appeal_n for_o our_o doctor_n find_v that_o the_o judge_n from_o whence_o a_o appeal_n be_v make_v may_v be_v refuse_v in_o all_o other_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o appellant_n so_o long_o till_o the_o appeal_n be_v void_a chap._n iu._n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n it_o be_v further_a allege_v that_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o do_v free_o confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o francis_n chregat_n lord_n bishop_n of_o abruzzo_n his_o legate_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o noremberg_n 1522_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_a and_o deprave_a and_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o he_o do_v promise_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n now_o this_o acknowledgement_n do_v disable_v he_o for_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v further_a verify_v by_o his_o own_o instruction_n give_v to_o his_o legate_n where_o in_o the_o ten_o article_n he_o say_v thus_o 2_o we_o know_v that_o within_o some_o year_n ago_o 1._o some_o abominable_a thing_n have_v creep_v into_o this_o holy_a see_v some_o abuse_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a some_o transgression_n of_o commission_n and_o all_o out_o of_o order_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o infection_n descend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o under-prelate_n we_o have_v all_o degenerate_v i_o mean_v we_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n we_o have_v go_v astray_o out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o have_v do_v good_a this_o long_a time_n no_o not_o one_o wherefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v we_o you_o may_v assure_v yourselves_o that_o we_o will_v take_v pain_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o reform_v that_o court_n from_o whence_o happy_o all_o this_o evil_n have_v come_v to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o the_o corruption_n proceed_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o inferior_a order_n so_o soundness_n and_o reformation_n may_v come_v thence_o also_o which_o to_o do_v we_o perceive_v ourselves_o so_o deep_o oblige_v that_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n call_v for_o a_o reformation_n howbeit_o no_o man_n must_v admire_v if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v a_o absolute_a reformation_n of_o all_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o a_o instant_n the_o malady_n be_v too_o far_o spread_v and_o too_o deep_o root_v we_o must_v go_v step_n by_o step_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o and_o high_a â—o_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o most_o importance_n and_o great_a danger_n reformation_n for_o fear_v of_o put_v all_o out_o of_o joint_n by_o attempt_v to_o reform_v all_o at_o once_o all_o sudden_a change_n be_v dangerous_a in_o a_o commonwealth_n say_v aristotle_n and_o he_o that_o wring_v the_o nose_n hard_o bring_v forth_o blood_n mark_v here_o the_o word_n of_o that_o honest_a adrian_n so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v conceive_v the_o common_a voice_n of_o christendom_n for_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n almost_o that_o it_o be_v fit_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o reformation_n in_o capite_fw-la &_o in_fw-la membris_fw-la both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n but_o the_o pope_n wrought_v so_o well_o by_o their_o schism_n shift_n and_o trick_n that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o those_o that_o engage_v themselves_o herein_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o the_o synod_n call_v about_o this_o be_v all_o to_o no_o effect_n and_o fruitless_a the_o council_n of_o constance_n after_o the_o deposall_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o three_o have_v make_v this_o good_a decree_n 40._o 3_o that_o the_o new_a pope_n who_o shall_v be_v next_o choose_v together_o with_o the_o council_n before_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o shall_v reform_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n about_o such_o article_n as_o have_v be_v put_v up_o by_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n but_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v do_v quick_o shift_v himself_o from_o those_o who_o cry_v so_o for_o a_o reformation_n and_o among_o other_o from_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n who_o be_v more_o hot_a upon_o it_o than_o any_o else_o platina_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o delay_n 5._o a_o matter_n of_o that_o weight_n be_v finish_v as_o well_o as_o heart_n can_v wish_v by_o the_o travail_n and_o endeavour_v of_o all_o the_o prince_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a but_o especial_o of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n they_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n both_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n which_o be_v much_o debauch_v by_o overmuch_a licentiousness_n but_o because_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v continue_v four_o year_n already_o to_o the_o great_a incommodity_n both_o of_o the_o churchman_n and_o their_o church_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o martin_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n to_o defer_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n to_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n for_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n require_v maturity_n and_o deliberation_n see_v that_o in_o hieroms_n opinion_n every_o country_n have_v their_o several_a custom_n and_o condition_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v on_o a_o sudden_a without_o disorder_n they_o have_v have_v leisure_n enough_o to_o think_v of_o it_o since_o for_o we_o be_v yet_o consult_v about_o it_o and_o nothing_o at_o all_o have_v be_v do_v beside_o 4_o the_o act_n of_o that_o very_a council_n and_o of_o that_o at_o basil_n and_o other_o since_o give_v we_o sufficient_a proof_n hereof_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o compass_v this_o reformation_n put_v it_o off_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o commend_v it_o in_o succession_n one_o to_o another_o ordain_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o counsel_n shall_v be_v every_o ten_o year_n but_o so_o as_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v within_o five_o year_n and_o the_o next_o within_o seven_o and_o this_o principal_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n the_o second_o pisan_n hold_v 1512_o which_o be_v assemble_v for_o the_o same_o end_n be_v so_o belabour_v by_o julius_n the_o second_o and_o leo_n the_o ten_o that_o it_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o their_o mercy_n and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o lateran_n which_o be_v call_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o countermine_v and_o disannul_v that_o other_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o 2._o historian_n of_o the_o pope_n these_o good_a father_n however_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n frenchman_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o their_o act_n a_o testimony_n worth_a our_o observance_n and_o that_o be_v that_o 1â—_n for_o many_o year_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o general_a counsel_n and_o if_o any_o be_v call_v as_o the_o first_o at_o pisa_n and_o that_o at_o constance_n seine_n basil_n and_o florence_n yet_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v reform_v to_o the_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o impediment_n and_o cavil_n which_o be_v procure_v thereupon_o which_o befall_v themselves_o also_o for_o julius_n the_o second_o and_o leo_n the_o ten_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o win_v first_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o then_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v at_o pisa._n king_n lewes_n the_o 12_o after_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o blandishment_n of_o pope_n leo_n consider_v withal_o the_o danger_n whereinto_o the_o first_o have_v put_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n against_o which_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o spain_n to_o take_v arm_n insomuch_o that_o renounce_v the_o concell_n of_o pisa_n summon_v he_o acknowldge_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o cause_v certain_a ecclesiastic_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o do_v as_o much_o but_o from_o that_o time_n till_o this_o we_o can_v never_o see_v this_o reformation_n for_o as_o for_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n and_o trent_n 9_o they_o never_o care_v for_o meddle_v with_o it_o which_o be_v worthy_o represent_v by_o monsieur_n arnald_n de_fw-fr ferrier_n the_o french_a ambassador_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o a_o oration_n deliver_v by_o he_o september_n the_o 22._o 1563_o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v entreat_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n above_o 150_o year_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o that_o in_o sundâ—y_a counsel_n as_o those_o of_o constance_n basil_n ferrara_n and_o the_o first_o at_o trent_n and_o that_o the_o demand_n which_o be_v make_v in_o that_o of_o constance_n by_o john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n may_v be_v â—ead_a to_o this_o day_n as_o also_o those_o that_o be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n by_o m._n
whither_o it_o be_v adjourn_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v â—o_o free_a place_n for_o they_o all_o then_o he_o prosecute_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o â—arman_n war_n now_o late_o begin_v so_o then_o the_o pope_n make_v war_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o keep_v a_o council_n on_o the_o other_o this_o be_v true_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n to_o bear_v st._n paul_n sword_n and_o st._n peter_n key_n the_o first_o session_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o may_n and_o the_o â—econd_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o september_n 1559._o be_v only_o for_o lady_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v king_n henry_n set_v forth_o a_o edict_n at_o the_o same_o time_n date_v the_o three_o of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n contain_v a_o restraint_n of_o transport_v gold_n and_o silver_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n of_o parma_n begin_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o saithe_v 1551._o which_o holy_a father_n upon_o a_o sudden_a fit_a of_o choler_n have_v cause_v a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n of_o war_n both_o horse_n and_o foot_n to_o be_v levy_v and_o set_v forth_o and_o also_o entice_v and_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n with_o who_o we_o be_v in_o good_a term_n of_o peace_n and_o amity_n to_o take_v arm_n to_o aid_v his_o force_n in_o the_o design_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o parma_n and_o after_o he_o have_v harrass_v and_o lay_v waste_v all_o thing_n wheresoever_o he_o please_v in_o the_o country_n of_o parma_n he_o cause_v his_o say_a force_n to_o march_v towards_o the_o territory_n of_o miâ—andula_n which_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n even_o during_o the_o life_n of_o our_o late_a most_o honour_a lord_n and_o father_n be_v in_o the_o know_a protection_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n which_o he_o beleaguer_v use_v most_o incredible_a and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n towards_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o say_a territory_n yea_o such_o as_o barbarian_n and_o infidel_n will_v not_o have_v use_v the_o like_a give_v the_o world_n to_o know_v very_o stout_o that_o he_o mean_v they_o to_o we_o who_o have_v not_o deserve_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n or_o the_o holy_a see_n 6_o there_o be_v six_o session_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o waâ—â—e_n the_o two_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o four_o more_o in_o two_o whereof_o the_o most_o material_a point_n of_o faith_n of_o manner_n and_o church_n discipline_n be_v discuss_v and_o determine_v as_o those_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n as_o also_o about_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n where_o many_o blow_n be_v strike_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o gallicane_n church_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n now_o the_o war_n continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o these_o session_n without_o any_o intermission_n for_o there_o be_v no_o respite_n of_o peace_n save_v in_o may_v 1552._o what_o time_n the_o say_a king_n put_v forth_o another_o edict_n derogatory_n to_o the_o former_a whereby_o he_o license_v the_o transport_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o rome_n wherein_o he_o say_v our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n have_v now_o of_o late_o make_v know_v the_o love_n and_o affection_n which_o his_o holiness_n bear_v continual_o towards_o we_o by_o good_a and_o honest_a demonstration_n etc._n etc._n 1552._o but_o the_o session_n we_o mention_v be_v end_v before_o this_o for_o the_o four_o of_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o 25._o of_o november_n 1551_o and_o for_o the_o two_o follow_v they_o do_v but_o bandy_v for_o ball_n in_o they_o for_o they_o treat_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o protestant_n aâ—d_v the_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n now_o the_o write_v send_v by_o the_o same_o prince_n to_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n february_n the_o three_o 1552._o witness_v that_o during_o those_o session_n all_o be_v on_o a_o fire_n where_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o original_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o war_n of_o parma_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o impeach_v also_o of_o other_o thing_n he_o proffer_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n we_o offer_v say_v he_o of_o our_o free_a and_o princely_a pleasure_n mere_o to_o deliver_v the_o german_a nation_n and_o the_o sacred_a empire_n from_o that_o servitude_n wherein_o it_o now_o be_v to_o gain_v thereby_o as_o flaminius_n do_v in_o grece_n a_o immortal_a name_n and_o everlasting_a renown_n 7_o from_o this_o time_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 1560._o our_o council_n do_v stark_a nothing_o what_o time_n pius_n the_o four_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o get_v into_o the_o chair_n send_v forth_o a_o declaration_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o it_o against_o easter_n day_n the_o next_o year_n this_o bull_n be_v date_v november_n the_o nineteen_o or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o december_n the_o thirty_o 1560._o the_o first_o session_n be_v the_o eighteen_o of_o janaury_n 1562._o the_o last_o december_n the_o three_o 1563._o during_o which_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_n in_o france_n france_n so_o that_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n there_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v then_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n to_o their_o prejudice_n they_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o go_v thither_o it_o be_v plain_a first_o from_o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n in_o january_n 1561_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o call_n it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n in_o france_n and_o that_o they_o have_v something_o else_o to_o think_v of_o than_o of_o make_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n for_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v what_o trouble_n and_o sedition_n have_v be_v heretofore_o and_o be_v daily_o raise_v abet_v and_o augment_v in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o now_o reign_v this_o edict_n thus_o make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o country_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o sue_v for_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n raise_v against_o it_o by_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n this_o hang_v on_o till_o the_o six_o of_o march_n in_o the_o same_o year_n what_o time_n the_o publication_n be_v make_v in_o some_o kind_n by_o constraint_n witness_v those_o word_n obey_v herein_o the_o king_n pleasure_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n and_o all_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n yea_o more_o six_o day_n before_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o that_o month_n be_v the_o execution_n do_v at_o vassy_n against_o they_o of_o the_o religion_n which_o impester_v this_o realm_n in_o more_o trouble_n than_o ever_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n make_v his_o party_n the_o strong_a at_o court_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v retire_v to_o orleans_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v quick_o after_o in_o april_n next_o so_o that_o king_n charles_n set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n upon_o his_o former_a edict_n where_o he_o say_v towards_o the_o beginning_n whence_o it_o be_v the_o more_o strange_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v now_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o have_v assemble_v themselves_o in_o great_a number_n as_o we_o see_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o namely_o in_o our_o city_n of_o orleans_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o certain_a fear_n which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v debar_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o enjoy_n the_o benefit_n of_o our_o edict_n and_o ordinance_n in_o that_o behalf_n 8_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a lest_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v rifle_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v those_o of_o vassy_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o session_n all_o be_v in_o a_o uproar_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o settle_v concern_v the_o peace_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o a_o answer_n make_v by_o the_o queen_n mother_n to_o mounsieur_fw-fr the_o prince_n of_o conde_n date_v the_o 4._o of_o may_v 1562_o where_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o violence_n oppression_n murder_n and_o outrage_n commit_v since_o the_o edict_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o it_o both_o by_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o her_o majesty_n will_v cause_v such_o justice_n to_o be_v do_v and_o amends_o to_o be_v make_v as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v both_o for_o public_a satisfaction_n and_o also_o private_a to_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v any_o wrong_n and_o also_o from_o a_o edict_n set_v forth_o by_o
law_n we_o will_v declare_v how_o we_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a 40_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o example_n may_v be_v urge_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o in_o many_o counsel_n there_o be_v no_o layman_n at_o all_o at_o least_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v i_o grant_v it_o but_o i_o will_v have_v it_o acknowledge_v withal_o that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v there_o and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o prince_n to_o admit_v layman_n when_o they_o think_v good_a as_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n hold_v and_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o neither_o will_v i_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v always_o be_v admit_v but_o only_o upon_o great_a occasion_n about_o some_o weighty_a matter_n and_o in_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o layman_n we_o mean_v only_o the_o learned_a not_o the_o ignorant_a for_o as_o for_o these_o whether_o lay_v or_o clergy_n they_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v up_o the_o tale_n and_o therefore_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o go_v there_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 16._o there_o say_v he_o where_o the_o sentence_n of_o definition_n goâ—s_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n and_o not_o by_o consent_n and_o unanimity_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o discretion_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o fool_n who_o be_v ever_o the_o great_a number_n may_v not_o overbâ—are_v the_o opinioâ—s_n of_o the_o wise_a sort_n so_o then_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o learned_a aught_o to_o be_v admit_v by_o a_o reason_n which_o be_v back_v with_o authority_n and_o that_o be_v because_o what_o concern_v faith_n be_v a_o common_a case_n to_o layman_n as_o well_o as_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o it_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n imper._n pope_n nicholas_n have_v say_v as_o much_o in_o downright_a term_n faith_n say_v he_o be_v catholic_a and_o common_a to_o all_o it_o belong_v as_o well_o to_o layman_n as_o priest_n yea_o to_o aâ—â—_n christian_n he_o speak_v express_o of_o layman_n assist_v at_o counsel_n admit_v who_o he_o will_v have_v admit_v when_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v 41_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v deep_a point_n of_o faith_n handle_v in_o many_o article_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o lay-man_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v and_o admit_v and_o have_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n 42_o bellarmine_n shift_n it_o off_o after_o his_o way_n â—â—_o when_o he_o limit_n the_o admittance_n of_o layman_n to_o counsel_n speak_v of_o by_o pope_n nicholas_n to_o these_o end_n only_o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v what_o pass_v but_o not_o judge_v this_o gloss_n corrupt_v the_o text_n which_o speak_v without_o distinction_n beside_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o clergyman_n and_o lay_v the_o effect_n shall_v likewise_o be_v the_o same_o 43_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o abuse_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o these_o many_o age_n in_o the_o disposal_n of_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n whence_o the_o number_n of_o the_o learned_a clergy_n have_v be_v more_o impair_v than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v it_o have_v and_o be_v so_o at_o this_o day_n 20._o mark_v what_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n say_v of_o it_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o nowadays_o say_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v but_o mean_o skill_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o i_o may_v lawful_o say_v so_o this_o insufficiency_n come_v by_o reason_n that_o some_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a person_n and_o lawyer_n will_v needs_o purchase_v the_o temporal_a mean_n of_o church_n living_n and_o do_v so_o either_o by_o their_o service_n entreaty_n money_n or_o temporal_a power_n and_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o i_o remember_v and_o have_v see_v many_o priest_n abbat_n and_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n so_o poor_o learn_v that_o they_o be_v â—ot_n able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o speak_v true_a latin_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o lay_v man_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o counsel_n consider_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v ancient_o accustom_v at_o the_o most_o note_a counsel_n say_v he_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n assist_v with_o their_o officer_n for_o the_o resolve_v of_o scripture_n doubt_n as_o appear_v by_o isidores_n code_n although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o call_v in_o lay_v man_n in_o those_o day_n as_o there_o be_v now_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n 44_o i_o do_v not_o urge_v all_o these_o passage_n to_o offend_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n nor_o many_o learned_a prelate_n now_o alive_a who_o i_o much_o reverence_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o worth_n but_o only_o as_o suit_v with_o the_o subject_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o be_o certain_a they_o will_v in_o heart_n confess_v what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a that_o at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v some_o ecclesiastiques_n which_o have_v voice_n in_o counsel_n that_o be_v incapable_a of_o that_o privilege_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v some_o lay_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n well_o skill_v in_o divinity_n however_o they_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v through_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n by_o reason_n of_o religion_n the_o turk_n press_v so_o hard_o upon_o we_o that_o if_o god_n be_v not_o merciful_a to_o we_o our_o slavery_n be_v not_o far_o off_o be_v it_o not_o reason_n to_o confer_v about_o these_o difference_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o some_o remedy_n may_v be_v find_v out_o for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o poor_a ignoramus_fw-la that_o puâ—led_a a_o great_a philosopher_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nicaeni_n possible_a the_o like_a may_v befall_v we_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o better_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n say_v the_o paâ—ormitan_n abbot_n elect._n every_o learned_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o withstand_v a_o whole_a counâ—ell_n if_o he_o perceive_v it_o err_v of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n say_v mr._n john_n gerson_n but_o where_o and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o not_o in_o a_o council_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o where_o can_v they_o do_v it_o more_o fit_o than_o in_o such_o a_o assembly_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v it_o there_o if_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v 45_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o come_v there_o but_o only_o to_o consult_v and_o so_o they_o will_v expound_v most_o place_n out_o of_o cowncel_n and_o ancient_a author_n for_o example_n that_o which_o â—_o socrates_n say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v present_a say_v he_o many_o very_a learned_a lay_v man_n and_o well_o skill_v in_o disputation_n that_o which_o be_v ordain_v at_o the_o council_n of_o 65â—_n toledo_n concern_v the_o assistance_n of_o lay_v man_n at_o counsel_n pisa._n that_o which_o we_o find_v record_v of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o 6_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o 452._o seven_o general_n which_o be_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n at_o both_o which_o in_o all_o of_o their_o session_n diverse_a senator_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v assist_v that_o which_o council_n durand_n bishop_n of_o man_v say_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o counsel_n that_o which_o the_o abbot_n of_o panormo_n in_o his_o allegation_n for_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 4._o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la and_o cardinal_n 6._o jacobatius_n who_o admit_v they_o in_o diverse_a case_n and_o among_o other_o in_o this_o very_a case_n whereof_o we_o speak_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v what_o they_o can_v answer_v to_o pac_fw-la marsilius_n of_o milan_n who_o allow_v lay_v man_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o counsel_n for_o he_o will_v have_v all_o country_n in_o the_o world_n and_o famous_a commonwealth_n follow_v the_o ordination_n of_o their_o humane_a lawgiver_n to_o elect_v out_o of_o faithful_a man_n first_o of_o priest_n next_o of_o other_o provide_v they_o be_v fit_a man_n of_o a_o honest_a life_n and_o well_o verse_v in_o god_n law_n and_o as_o for_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v it_o be_v plain_a enough_o in_o most_o of_o they_o that_o lay_v man_n be_v admit_v into_o counsel_n to_o give_v voice_n and_o be_v partner_n in_o the_o judgement_n
keep_v and_o the_o fault_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o prince_n of_o mantua_n be_v not_o this_o to_o gull_v the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o mantua_n wrong_v no_o body_n if_o he_o will_v not_o abandon_v his_o city_n to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n without_o a_o garrison_n but_o all_o the_o blame_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o go_v roundly_o about_o the_o business_n but_o be_v ever_o a_o play_a trick_n and_o treachery_n if_o he_o remove_v the_o council_n to_o another_o place_n he_o must_v take_v a_o city_n that_o belong_v to_o some_o of_o his_o feudatary_a prince_n or_o else_o one_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o have_v a_o goodly_a patrimony_n with_o many_o fair_a city_n get_v by_o his_o predecessor_n either_o by_o force_n or_o knavery_n and_o now_o keep_v by_o he_o by_o the_o bad_a title_n of_o coven_n and_o fraud_n now_o see_v that_o almost_o every_o man_n of_o judgement_n do_v despair_n of_o ever_o see_v a_o true_a council_n he_o think_v it_o most_o fit_a that_o every_o magistrate_n reform_v religion_n among_o his_o own_o people_n if_o the_o pope_n plead_v custom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v custom_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o a_o inveterate_a and_o ground_a error_n therefore_o this_o be_v his_o advice_n and_o this_o he_o think_v the_o best_a course_n but_o if_o any_o know_v a_o better_a he_o will_v ready_o embrace_v it_o 6_o now_o the_o king_n of_o england_n never_o desert_v these_o protestation_n and_o declaration_n much_o less_o the_o protestant_n nay_o they_o repeat_v they_o divers_a time_n after_o 1561._o and_o among_o the_o rest_n at_o a_o assembly_n at_o worm_n hold_v 1545._o and_o another_o a_o naumburg_n the_o year_n 1561_o where_o a_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o legate_n who_o come_v thither_o to_o summon_v they_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n 7_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o other_o protestation_n make_v against_o the_o council_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o protest_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1551_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n 179._o that_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o which_o be_v make_v regard_v not_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n catholic_a but_o the_o commodity_n of_o some_o particular_n that_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n will_v exclude_v he_o from_o it_o that_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o issue_n of_o his_o holiness_n design_n do_v intimate_v as_o much_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o war_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o can_v not_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thither_o see_v they_o can_v not_o have_v safe_a and_o free_a access_n and_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o people_n of_o france_n nor_o the_o prelate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n will_v be_v bind_v to_o it_o hereafter_o 8_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o upon_o notice_n that_o all_o thing_n go_v amiss_o in_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n catholic_n thing_n be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o and_o be_v require_v to_o be_v reform_v yea_o more_o that_o they_o entrench_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o franceâ—_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n cause_v protestation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o ambassador_n against_o the_o same_o council_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o oration_n make_v by_o m._n arnald_n de_fw-fr ferrier_n the_o 22._o of_o september_n 1563._o where_o among_o other_o thing_n after_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o many_o grievance_n he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n they_o be_v constrain_v concilio_n intercedere_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la intercedebant_fw-la to_o interpose_v in_o the_o council_n as_o they_o interpose_v whereupon_o it_o be_v story_v that_o a_o certain_a prelate_n of_o the_o council_n not_o well_o understand_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n intercedere_fw-la which_o the_o tribune_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v of_o old_a when_o they_o make_v their_o opposition_n and_o hindrance_n ask_v his_o neighbour_n pro_fw-la quâ—_n orat_fw-la rex_fw-la christianissimus_a what_o do_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n intercede_v for_o 9_o but_o say_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o join_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v say_v they_o be_v competent_a judge_n &_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v refuse_v say_v the_o proceed_n be_v lawful_a yet_o still_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o man_n in_o their_o absence_n so_o that_o the_o door_n be_v open_a to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v enter_v their_o plaint_n they_o may_v just_o demand_v to_o begin_v anew_o and_o that_o thing_n be_v reduce_v to_o their_o first_o state_n a_o repeal_n may_v be_v have_v against_o a_o sentence_n give_v in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n only_o pay_v the_o charge_n but_o for_o they_o i_o think_v the_o pope_n that_o boâ—e_n they_o will_v never_o ask_v they_o again_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o his_o demand_n be_v good_a or_o no_o for_o who_o bid_v he_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o liberality_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v to_o show_v his_o magnificence_n and_o in_o case_n he_o may_v redemand_v they_o he_o must_v commence_v his_o action_n either_o against_o those_o who_o he_o defray_v or_o against_o the_o emperor_n ¶_o who_o be_v ancient_o use_v to_o pay_v they_o and_o not_o against_o those_o who_o do_v now_o desire_v to_o justify_v themselves_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o constancâ—_n and_o basil_n general_n counsel_n shall_v be_v hold_v every_o ten_o year_n 10_o let_v we_o proceed_v further_o and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v have_v any_o good_a ground_n to_o demand_v that_o a_o second_o judgement_n may_v be_v have_v suppose_v they_o have_v appear_v at_o the_o council_n and_o have_v audience_n there_o for_o this_o may_v be_v question_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o complain_v now_o how_o he_o be_v wrong_v in_o his_o right_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v his_o ambassador_n resident_a at_o the_o council_n we_o say_v he_o be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o all_o that_o consider_v that_o divers_a protestation_n be_v make_v against_o the_o council_n on_o both_o side_n this_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o some_o example_n 11_o we_o read_v how_o the_o donatist_n be_v many_o time_n condemn_v and_o that_o by_o many_o 2._o how_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a yea_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o those_o time_n bear_v with_o they_o in_o their_o reciduation_n without_o ever_o trouble_v they_o with_o writ_n of_o rejection_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o other_o such_o shackle_n of_o law-forme_n they_o be_v first_o sentence_v by_o pope_n miltiades_n and_o his_o council_n at_o rome_n from_o which_o they_o appeal_n their_o cause_n be_v afterward_o examine_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a take_v the_o pain_n to_o hear_v they_o himself_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o under_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o by_o his_o command_n there_o be_v a_o general_a conference_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n catholic_n and_o donatist_n at_o carthage_n in_o africa_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o catholic_n desire_v that_o conference_n so_o say_v st._n austin_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o disputant_n the_o emperor_n commission_n be_v read_v it_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o catholic_n have_v demand_v the_o conference_n and_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o 12_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o many_o counsel_n be_v call_v and_o keep_v to_o convince_v the_o arrian_n the_o first_o that_o be_v hold_v against_o they_o may_v have_v suffice_v namely_o that_o of_o nice_n consider_v the_o â—ame_n and_o worth_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o sardis_n where_o the_o emperor_n suffer_v they_o to_o dispute_v anew_o all_o that_o have_v be_v controvert_v and_o canvas_v and_o especial_o of_o that_o holy_a faith_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v violate_v ariminum_n so_o say_v the_o father_n of_o that_o very_a council_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o they_o to_o pope_n julius_n and_o after_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o two_o other_o call_v both_o at_o one_o time_n one_o at_o ariminum_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n historico_fw-la the_o other_o at_o seleucia_n of_o the_o eastern_a where_o howbeit_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o arrian_n yet_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v supplant_v sacra_fw-la chief_o
be_v exact_v without_o delay_n yea_o not_o only_o those_o annates_fw-la that_o be_v grant_v by_o prince_n for_o three_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n calixt_v the_o three_o be_v yet_o in_o force_n but_o be_v enhanse_v daily_o press_v and_o oppress_v more_o grievous_o than_o â—ver_o and_o if_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o take_v a_o order_n with_o it_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n rake_v and_o squeaze_v out_o of_o germany_n will_v be_v carry_v to_o rome_n at_o time_n and_o time_n as_o into_o a_o hole_v sack_n and_o a_o insatiate_a gulf_n the_o dismember_n of_o monastery_n and_o chap_a of_o church_n be_v allow_v against_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o church_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o those_o that_o deserve_v bestâ—_n but_o those_o that_o bid_v most_o the_o election_n make_v by_o bishop_n be_v common_o reject_v and_o devolve_v to_o they_o of_o rome_n great_a store_n of_o money_n be_v exact_v and_o extort_a for_o the_o purchase_n of_o bishop_n pal_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n at_o last_o he_o make_v this_o epilogue_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a grievance_n and_o such_o like_a as_o proceed_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o grow_v nothing_o but_o ruin_n destruction_n and_o misery_n over_o all_o christâ—ndome_n conclude_v we_o then_o spiâ—ituals_n that_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n demand_v this_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v deny_v this_o be_v not_o all_o we_o must_v now_o see_v in_o particular_a where_o in_o this_o reformation_n consi_v at_o least_o for_o the_o main_a head_n of_o it_o and_o show_v in_o particular_a the_o abuse_n that_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o the_o plaint_n that_o be_v put_v up_o against_o they_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o pope_n too_o great_a care_n about_o temporal_a mean_n and_o of_o their_o greediness_n in_o get_v they_o 1_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o overgreat_a care_n which_o the_o pope_n take_v of_o temporal_a thing_n nowadays_o and_o the_o trick_n they_o have_v get_v of_o rake_v up_o good_n revenue_n and_o riches_n together_o of_o set_v their_o heart_n whole_o upon_o they_o with_o a_o ardent_a and_o inordinate_a desire_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o they_o forget_v spiritual_a matter_n and_o set_a light_n by_o they_o aeneas_n silvius_n basil._n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o make_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o decree_n be_v necessary_a to_o divert_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o little_a from_o the_o care_n of_o temporal_a thing_n see_v they_o never_o think_v of_o spiritual_a he_o speak_v of_o that_o decree_n whereby_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v abate_v and_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n but_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o take_v order_n with_o it_o afterward_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n and_o trent_n who_o have_v give_v they_o the_o upper_a hand_n and_o shameful_o sell_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o cardinal_n cusan_a speak_v of_o this_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v hook_v unto_o himself_o so_o much_o money_n by_o investiture_n 29._o that_o they_o complain_v general_o in_o germany_n not_o that_o they_o be_v overcharge_v but_o that_o they_o be_v quite_o break_v and_o utter_o undo_v there_o be_v a_o rage_a appetite_n after_o the_o temporal_a mean_n annex_v to_o church_n which_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o ambitious_a bishop_n now_o adays_o so_o as_o we_o see_v they_o commit_v that_o open_o after_o their_o promotion_n which_o they_o labour_v for_o underhand_o before_o all_o the_o care_n be_v of_o the_o temporal_a none_o of_o the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o never_o intend_v that_o the_o spiritual_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o temporal_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o church_n for_o their_o augmentation_n and_o present_o after_o the_o court_n engross_v unto_o itself_o all_o the_o best_a and_o the_o fat_a and_o that_o which_o the_o empire_n have_v set_v apart_o and_o ordain_v only_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a good_a by_o pretend_a reason_n and_o new_a invention_n be_v divert_v another_o way_n since_o lust_n and_o avarice_n have_v so_o seize_v upon_o it_o that_o what_o be_v imperial_a be_v now_o make_v papal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a temporal_a 10._o 3_o theodorie_n of_o nihem_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o large_a revenue_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o pope_n say_v what_o come_v there_o of_o all_o this_o pomp_n of_o so_o much_o temporal_a mean_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pride_n herself_o in_o these_o time_n but_o a_o neglect_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n a_o set_n up_o of_o tyrant_n over_o they_o a_o many_o division_n and_o schism_n in_o that_o church_n and_o many_o other_o malady_n this_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v 4_o mr._n john_n gerson_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la potestate_fw-la after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o divers_a abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o add_v simony_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v cast_v aside_o all_o care_n and_o regard_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a matter_n which_o concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n 5_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o think_v whither_o the_o ardent_a desire_n of_o get_v have_v transport_v they_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v god_n service_n and_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o to_o attain_v their_o end_n to_o become_v rich_a and_o make_v themselves_o great_a lord_n they_o have_v spare_v neither_o croisada_n excommunication_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a which_o they_o have_v not_o make_v stale_n to_o their_o avarice_n luxury_n and_o ambition_n not_o without_o treason_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n we_o speak_v too_o much_o hereof_o of_o ourselves_o although_o we_o do_v not_o say_v all_o let_v we_o give_v place_n to_o our_o witness_n to_o speak_v who_o we_o desire_v may_v believe_v and_o not_o our_o bare_a word_n in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v we_o produce_v those_o that_o testify_v the_o set_n to_o sale_n of_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v practise_v at_o rome_n we_o will_v marshal_v the_o pope_n own_o domestics_n in_o the_o front_n 6._o see_v what_o be_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o canon_n law_n take_v out_o of_o johannes_n andraeas_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o gloss_n the_o same_o john_n the_o monk_n say_v that_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o robber_n do_v yet_o retain_v her_o first_o original_n be_v call_v roma_fw-la quasi_fw-la rodens_fw-la manûs_fw-la because_o she_o corrode_v the_o hand_n and_o he_o add_v that_o verse_n roma_n manus_fw-la rodit_fw-la quos_fw-la rodere_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la odit_fw-la the_o hand_n rome_n grate_v or_o if_o not_o so_o she_o hate_v the_o elegance_n of_o the_o french_a comply_v with_o the_o latin_a juris_fw-la james_n fontanus_n put_v this_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n borrow_v from_o the_o glossator_fw-la of_o the_o civil_a law_n rome_n be_v the_o fountain_n head_n of_o avarice_n and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v at_o a_o price_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o have_v expunge_v all_o these_o addition_n in_o his_o new_a purgation_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o covetousness_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n not_o their_o book_n avery_n of_o rosate_n a_o ancient_a commentatour_n of_o the_o law_n roma_fw-la mention_n the_o forecited_a verse_n and_o put_v this_o other_o to_o it_o dante_n be_v custodit_fw-la non_fw-la dantes_fw-la spernit_fw-la &_o odit_fw-la the_o giver_n it_o protect_v the_o rest_n hate_v and_o neglect_v 5_o aenaeas_n silvius_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n write_v to_o a_o brother_n to_o he_o 66._o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n bestow_v without_o money_n even_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n there_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v money_n pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n 119._o do_v free_o confess_v the_o villainy_n of_o his_o court_n but_o to_o a_o pretty_a purpose_n i_o trow_v mark_v what_o the_o english_a monk_n say_v of_o it_o and_o though_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n do_v public_o rehearse_v before_o they_o all_o the_o letter_n wherein_o the_o same_o pope_n do_v allege_v the_o scandal_n and_o old_a reproach_n
keep_v it_o so_o close_o it_o appear_v more_o in_o deed_n that_o in_o writing_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o catholic_a faith_n prosper_v by_o this_o mean_n 19_o gregory_n of_o haymburgh_n a_o german_a lawyer_n pap._n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n complain_v likewise_o of_o these_o annates_fw-la and_o other_o exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n the_o empire_n say_v he_o be_v thus_o divide_v or_o vacant_a they_o proceed_v further_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o all_o advowson_n and_o dignity_n how_o canonical_o soever_o dispose_v of_o yea_o and_o the_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n surcharge_v withal_o the_o bishopriques_n and_o other_o live_n with_o annates_fw-la and_o other_o symoniacall_a exaction_n for_o investiture_n into_o these_o live_n that_o otherwise_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v squeeze_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o have_v usurp_v the_o empire_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n propose_v by_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o christendom_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n there_o to_o be_v reform_v 40._o conceive_v in_o these_o term_n of_o annates_fw-la and_o petty_a service_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a bicker_n about_o it_o betwixt_o the_o cardinal_n who_o oppose_v the_o proposal_n and_o the_o french_a who_o do_v earnest_o solicit_v the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o french_a man_n print_v among_o the_o work_n of_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_fw-la but_o at_o last_o the_o cardinal_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o shift_n and_o put-offs_a get_v the_o victory_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o it_o 20_o albert_n crant_n a_o german_a historian_n and_o devine_n in_o his_o book_n call_v wandalia_fw-la 5._o speak_v of_o a_o ten_o which_o pope_n paul_n the_o second_o will_v have_v lay_v upon_o germany_n for_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o rhine_n be_v scarce_o willing_a to_o give_v way_n to_o this_o imposition_n because_o the_o pope_n receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n which_o be_v a_o great_a pressure_n to_o germany_n tractandâ—â—_n and_o all_o say_v he_o that_o the_o cardinal_n may_v have_v to_o feed_v their_o beast_n volaterranus_n speak_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o 30_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n dedicate_v by_o he_o to_o pope_n julius_n the_o 2_o sai_z that_o living_n be_v there_o bestow_v for_o wage_n 〈…〉_z and_o the_o spiritual_a treasure_n be_v make_v a_o merchandise_n 21_o there_o be_v a_o arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n date_v the_o 11_o of_o september_n 1406_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 21._o that_o pope_n benet_n and_o his_o officer_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o give_v over_o and_o abstain_v from_o the_o exaction_n of_o annates_fw-la in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o the_o country_n of_o daulphiny_a the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v also_o a_o very_a remarkable_a decree_n hereabout_o in_o the_o 21_o session_n the_o holy_a council_n ordain_v that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o exact_v either_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o where_o for_o letter_n bull_n seal_n annates_fw-la common_a and_o petty_a service_n first-fruit_n or_o any_o other_o title_n name_n or_o colour_n whatsoever_o for_o confirmation_n of_o election_n admission_n of_o request_n proviso_n of_o presentation_n nor_o for_o any_o collation_n deposition_n election_n demand_n or_o presentation_n to_o be_v make_v even_o by_o lay_v man_n nor_o for_o institution_n installation_n and_o investiture_n in_o church_n even_a cathedral_n and_o metropolitan_a monastery_n dignity_n benefice_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n whatsoever_o nor_o for_o order_n nor_o the_o sacred_a benediction_n nor_o for_o the_o pall._n this_o same_o decree_n be_v in_o express_a word_n insert_v in_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n and_o confirm_v by_o it_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o prohibition_n make_v by_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o mantle_n or_o pall_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sell_v to_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o at_o a_o good_a round_a price_n as_o they_o do_v also_o afterward_o notwithstanding_o these_o decree_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o complaint_n which_o langius_n make_v against_o leo_n the_o 10_o 1513._o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n say_v he_o be_v extort_a for_o the_o purchase_n of_o bishop_n pall_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o church_n against_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o basil_n which_o ordain_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v pay_v for_o the_o pall_n nor_o for_o the_o confirmation_n or_o obtain_n of_o other_o office_n but_o to_o return_v to_o annates_fw-la 22_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o concordate_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o have_v derogate_a from_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n but_o that_o bull_n be_v never_o receive_v and_o approve_v in_o france_n 2._o as_o m._n peter_n rebuffus_n do_v testify_v this_o constitution_n say_v he_o as_o be_v about_o a_o money_n matter_n be_v never_o receive_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v it_o comprehend_v within_o the_o concordate_n nor_o the_o king_n declaration_n concern_v it_o verify_v in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o indeed_o all_o such_o annates_fw-la be_v express_o prohibit_v in_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o decree_n at_o orleans_n upon_o the_o remonstrance_n and_o request_n of_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o say_a state_n to_o the_o end_n that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v no_o money_n for_o vacancy_n nor_o annate_fw-it be_v pay_v for_o the_o grant_n of_o archbishopriques_n bishopriques_n abbey_n or_o other_o benefice_n that_o concern_v the_o consistory_n we_o have_v determine_v to_o confer_v and_o treat_v more_o large_o hereabout_o with_o the_o commissioner_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o council_n and_o according_a to_o decree_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n and_o ancient_a statute_n of_o the_o king_n our_o predecessor_n and_o the_o arrest_n of_o our_o court_n of_o parliament_n we_o do_v ordain_v that_o all_o transportation_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n out_o of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o all_o payment_n of_o money_n under_o colour_n of_o annate_fw-it vacance-money_n or_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v leave_v off_o and_o surcease_v under_o pain_n of_o pay_v fourfold_a to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v contrary_a to_o this_o present_a decree_n but_o afterward_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v suspend_v by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n date_v the_o 10_o of_o january_n 1562_o procure_v by_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n and_o annates_fw-la be_v tolerate_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o pope_n assure_v the_o king_n he_o will_v take_v order_n for_o a_o reformation_n herein_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o content_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n which_o run_v thus_o 23_o charles_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o at_o our_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o our_o kingdom_n hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o blood_n and_o other_o great_a eminent_a person_n of_o our_o privy_a council_n we_o command_v our_o subject_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o transport_v or_o carry_v any_o more_o money_n out_o of_o our_o say_a realm_n under_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o annates_fw-la and_o vacant_n first-fruit_n and_o make_v other_o prohibition_n concern_v the_o obtain_n of_o benefice_n by_o anticipation_n devolution_n dispensation_n or_o such_o like_a mean_n of_o dispatch_n send_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o ordinance_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o second_o four_o and_o twenty_o second_o article_n which_o prohibition_n be_v publish_v in_o our_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o other_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o our_o say_a kingdom_n whereof_o complaint_n and_o remonstrance_n have_v be_v make_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o deaâ—ly_a and_o well-beloved_a cousin_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n legate_n in_o france_n who_o have_v entreat_v we_o to_o restore_v the_o thing_n aforesaid_a unto_o that_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o the_o say_a ordinance_n of_o orleans_n we_o declare_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o render_v all_o honour_n and_o filial_a devotion_n to_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o out_o of_o the_o great_a confidence_n we_o have_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v look_v to_o provide_v and_o speedy_o to_o take_v order_n as_o need_n require_v that_o the_o matter_n aforesaid_a may_v be_v reform_v as_o
word_n the_o execution_n whereof_o ensue_v as_o rigorous_a as_o ever_o for_o one_o mr._n otho_n who_o be_v send_v as_o legate_n upon_o that_o occasion_n do_v not_o spare_v excommunication_n cause_v beside_o certain_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v levy_v for_o the_o defray_n of_o his_o charge_n exaction_n because_o as_o he_o say_v in_o this_o commission_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v war_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n mean_o while_o the_o legate_n not_o forget_v himself_o do_v not_o neglect_v to_o extort_v both_o money_n and_o mean_n for_o himself_o 507._o for_o compel_v every_o one_o to_o pay_v he_o procuration_n he_o send_v certain_a rigorous_a injunction_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n to_o this_o effect_n he_o afterward_o demand_v the_o five_o part_n of_o all_o the_o good_n and_o spiritual_a revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n alien_n who_o have_v any_o preferment_n in_o england_n whereof_o there_o be_v then_o good_a store_n and_o from_o they_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o whereas_o divers_a be_v mark_v out_o for_o that_o beyond-sea_o voyage_n he_o dispatch_v a_o pretty_a commission_n to_o his_o legate_n to_o absolve_v they_o of_o their_o vow_n and_o to_o exact_v of_o they_o certain_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n all_o these_o evil_n be_v occasion_v main_o by_o the_o softness_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o who_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v by_o his_o subject_n why_o he_o will_v suffer_v england_n 508._o consider_v the_o large_a privilege_n thereof_o like_o a_o vineyard_n without_o a_o wallâ—_n to_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o prey_n and_o desolation_n of_o passenger_n he_o reply_v â—_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v contradict_v the_o pope_n in_o any_o thing_n 28_o nor_n be_v here_o a_o end_n 51â—_n for_o about_o that_o time_n say_v the_o same_o author_n there_o come_v into_o england_n a_o new_a way_n of_o exaction_n most_o execrable_a and_o unheard_a of_o in_o any_o age_n for_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o popeâ—_n send_v a_o certain_a exacter_n into_o england_n peter_n rubeus_n by_o name_n who_o be_v instruct_v to_o wipe_v the_o poor_a english_a of_o a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o money_n by_o a_o new_a invent_a mousetrap_n trick_n for_o he_o come_v into_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o religious_a cozen_a and_o compel_v they_o first_o to_o promise_v and_o then_o to_o pay_v after_o the_o example_n of_o other_o prelate_n who_o he_o lying_o affirm_v to_o have_v pay_v already_o for_o he_o say_v such_o and_o such_o a_o bishop_n such_o and_o such_o a_o abbot_n have_v already_o free_o contribute_v why_o do_v you_o slowbacks_n delay_n so_o long_o that_o you_o may_v loose_v your_o thanks_o with_o your_o courtesy_n beside_o this_o cheater_n cause_v they_o to_o swear_v not_o to_o reveal_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o exaction_n to_o any_o till_o half_a a_o year_n after_o like_o robber_n who_o compel_v those_o they_o rob_v to_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o though_o man_n shall_v be_v silent_a the_o very_a stone_n out_o of_o the_o church_n will_v cry_v out_o against_o such_o rake-hell_n this_o fit_a of_o the_o fever_n descend_v like_o a_o hereditary_a disease_n upon_o his_o successor_n innocent_n the_o four_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o husband_n such_o a_o fertile_a field_n but_o so_o as_o he_o make_v all_o england_n cry_v out_o of_o he_o who_o bring_v their_o complaint_n as_o far_o as_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1245_o then_o and_o there_o demand_v for_o justice_n and_o relief_n against_o these_o tyrannical_a exaction_n and_o that_o even_o before_o the_o pope_n nose_n who_o be_v there_o in_o person_n who_o as_o the_o historian_n say_v cast_v his_o eye_n down_o for_o shame_n dare_v not_o say_v mum_a 677._o and_o for_o the_o council_n which_o regard_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n it_o be_v deaf_a on_o that_o ear_n the_o same_o complaint_n be_v afterward_o put_v up_o in_o a_o parliament_n in_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n himself_o who_o begin_v to_o mean_v himself_o where_o these_o article_n be_v exhibit_v among_o other_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v grieve_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n pope_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o subsidy_n of_o peter_n penny_n but_o do_v extort_v a_o grievous_a contribution_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o englandâ—_n and_o intend_v to_o extort_v far_o great_a yet_o and_o this_o he_o do_v without_o the_o assent_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o king_n against_o the_o ancient_a customesâ—_n liberty_n and_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o against_o the_o appeal_n and_o protestation_n make_v by_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o general_a council_n 29_o this_o parliament_n use_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o send_v some_o soothe_a letter_n to_o he_o think_v to_o soften_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o this_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o grievance_n grow_v daily_o great_a and_o great_a and_o indeed_o you_o may_v observe_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o extortion_n whereof_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o king_n henry_n 3._o there_o be_v late_o bring_v certain_a letter_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a contain_v no_o little_a prejudice_n against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o witâ—_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v maintain_v some_o ten_o man_n of_o war_n well_o provide_v of_o horse_n and_o armour_n some_o five_o some_o fifteen_o to_o send_v over_o to_o the_o pope_n englanâ—_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o employ_v where_o the_o pope_n shall_v think_v expedient_a which_o knight_n service_n be_v not_o due_a save_v only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n 694._o a_o little_a after_o the_o pope_n take_v courage_n to_o trample_v under-feet_n the_o poor_a english_a as_o the_o same_o historian_n call_v they_o and_o in_o trample_v to_o impoverish_v they_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n with_o more_o imperiousness_n than_o be_v usual_a that_o all_o the_o benefice_a man_n in_o england_n shall_v contribute_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v resident_a the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o good_n and_o the_o rest_n half_a add_v withal_o some_o very_a hard_a condition_n 706._o he_o send_v to_o one_o m._n john_n his_o legate_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v make_v dainty_a of_o pay_v the_o subsidy_n which_o he_o demand_v under_o colour_n of_o exemption_n that_o he_o shall_v sesse_v they_o deep_o another_o english_a historian_n speak_v thus_o of_o this_o matter_n 222._o by_o reason_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a oppression_n there_o be_v a_o great_a murmur_a both_o among_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n insomuch_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contribute_v be_v give_v with_o imprecation_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o and_o not_o conceal_v the_o truth_n with_o downright_a curse_n put_v the_o pope_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o grievance_n with_o a_o complaint_n proceed_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o set_v before_o he_o their_o insupportable_a oppression_n and_o he_o afterward_o add_v these_o grievance_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v intolerable_o vex_v with_o infinite_a charge_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o their_o good_n in_o the_o hasten_a of_o relief_n in_o the_o money_n levy_v for_o soldier_n in_o the_o subsidy_n divers_a time_n exact_v by_o otho_n the_o legate_n in_o the_o pay_n of_o 6000_o mark_n in_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o their_o three_o year_n revenue_n in_o the_o subsidy_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o subsidy_n grant_v free_o 729._o 30_o matthew_n paris_n set_v down_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o other_o barbarous_a exaction_n say_v the_o charge_n be_v marvellous_o increase_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o overplus_n and_o flow_v day_n by_o day_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o miserable_a kingdom_n of_o england_n beside_o the_o burden_n and_o unwonted_a slavery_n insomuch_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o bestow_n of_o their_o benefice_n till_o they_o have_v discharge_v these_o exaction_n and_o yet_o the_o pusillanimity_n of_o the_o king_n never_o contradict_v it_o horrible_a burden_n and_o unheard_a of_o oppression_n do_v spring_v up_o daily_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o insert_v in_o this_o book_n not_o all_o the_o charge_n for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n nay_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o set_v down_o but_o only_o some_o few_o to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o read_v they_o may_v be_v sorry_a for_o they_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o day_n free_v from_o they_o we_o shall_v spend_v too_o much_o paper_n in_o set_v down_o all_o which_o be_v
be_v true_a which_o the_o pope_n allege_v or_o no_o provide_v that_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o clergy_n do_v not_o meet_v to_o determine_v such_o controversy_n elsewhere_o than_o in_o the_o king_n court._n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o write_v to_o arteaga_n his_o proctor_n at_o rome_n to_o go_v and_o greet_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o name_n not_o only_o the_o ten_o of_o his_o diocese_n but_o even_o all_o the_o commodity_n all_o the_o moveable_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n coin_a or_o uncoyn_v which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o priest_n coffer_n spline_n and_o the_o chapel_n and_o church_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v earnest_o entreat_v he_o withal_o open_o to_o declare_v his_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n concern_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n for_o he_o will_v never_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o spanish_a clergy_n tributary_n who_o he_o have_v appease_v have_v be_v already_o in_o some_o commotion_n without_o very_o just_a cause_n he_o enjoin_v his_o proctor_n also_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o what_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n concern_v those_o ten_o arteaga_n have_v inform_v the_o pope_n of_o these_o thing_n together_o with_o laurence_n putius_fw-la and_o julius_n de_fw-fr medicis_n cardinal_n the_o pope_n privado_n they_o make_v he_o answer_v in_o this_o sort_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o impose_v any_o ten_o upon_o the_o clergy_n neither_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o otherwise_o nor_o will_v he_o impose_v any_o but_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n and_o when_o his_o affair_n do_v not_o only_o require_v but_o compel_v he_o so_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o last_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o john_n ruffus_n archbishop_n of_o cosenza_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n in_o spain_n who_o have_v as_o they_o say_v divulge_v these_o thing_n very_o iudiscreet_o wherefore_o the_o clergy_n of_o spain_n may_v sleep_v secure_a for_o aught_o that_o concern_v the_o pay_v of_o ten_o and_o there_o be_v beside_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n show_v to_o the_o proctor_n which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v publish_v which_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n yet_o ximenius_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v all_o these_o passage_n from_o arteaga_n do_v not_o let_v for_o all_o that_o to_o call_v the_o clergy_n together_o who_o meet_v all_o at_o madrid_n a_o little_a before_o he_o go_v to_o tourverte_n for_o peter_n martyr_n who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o synod_n as_o proctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o granada_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n declare_v how_o that_o it_o be_v adjudge_v by_o common_a consent_n to_o deny_v that_o ten_o which_o consultation_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n promise_v to_o patronize_v and_o defend_v it_o if_o need_v require_v it_o be_v also_o plain_a out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o bembus_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n that_o this_o ten_o be_v real_o exact_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fly_a rumour_n or_o opinion_n but_o as_o i_o think_v in_o italy_n only_o or_o other_o of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n chap._n vi_o of_o other_o demand_n concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 1_o consequently_n to_o what_o we_o have_v already_o deliver_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o greediness_n and_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n we_o will_v set_v down_o this_o certain_a complaint_n and_o demand_n exhibit_v by_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n in_o this_o behalf_n the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o proviso_n and_o clause_n make_v at_o rome_n concern_v all_o manner_n of_o benefice_n to_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o patron_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lay_v of_o their_o right_n of_o advowson_n by_o divers_a subtle_a fetch_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o great_a wealth_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n gain_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o thither_o out_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o province_n in_o christendom_n this_o demand_n deserve_v to_o have_v be_v well_o consider_v of_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o many_o grievous_a complaint_n hereof_o make_v in_o divers_a age_n the_o statute_n of_o our_o king_n speak_v thorough_o of_o it_o and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o charles_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o 18_o of_o february_n 1406_o the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o some_o year_n ago_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o despite_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o general_n counsel_n have_v bring_v all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n under_o their_o disposal_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o of_o great_a value_n next_o after_o bishopriques_n they_o have_v grant_v live_n in_o reversion_n upon_o the_o vacancy_n to_o any_o that_o will_v sue_v for_o they_o which_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n for_o one_o to_o thirst_v after_o the_o death_n of_o another_o they_o have_v invent_v abundance_n of_o trick_n whereby_o they_o have_v utter_o annihilate_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n chapter_n and_o college_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v none_o now_o that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o present_v to_o a_o live_n eugenium_fw-la 2_o s._n bernard_n touch_v this_o abuse_n to_o the_o quick_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr consideratione_n which_o he_o dedicâ—tes_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n never_o tell_v i_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v be_v freeâ—_n i_o be_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o you_o for_o to_o my_o knowledge_n there_o come_v unto_o you_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ambitious_a people_n covetous_a symoniacall_a sacrilegious_a adulterous_a incestuous_a and_o such_o like_a monster_n of_o man_n to_o obtain_v or_o retain_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n by_o your_o apostolic_a authority_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o bishop_n of_o mende_n put_v up_o this_o abuse_n in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n to_o be_v reform_v 7._o for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o every_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v entire_a to_o himself_o he_o add_v that_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o collation_n and_o disposal_n of_o bishop_n be_v bestow_v by_o the_o sâ—e_a apostolic_a and_o other_o even_o before_o they_o be_v void_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o out_o of_o it_o howbeit_o the_o bishop_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o cure_n and_o of_o those_o that_o execute_v they_o who_o conscience_n they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v none_o of_o their_o prefer_n he_o will_v never_o have_v demand_v the_o reformation_n hereof_o unless_o the_o abuse_n have_v be_v notorious_a 4_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n his_o contemporaâ—y_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o 24._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o reserve_v unto_o their_o own_o power_n immediate_o the_o bestow_n almost_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n yea_o even_o unto_o the_o mean_a &_o base_a office_n yea_o of_o such_o as_o may_v agree_v to_o mere_a lay_v man_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v church_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o reservation_n they_o abrogate_v and_o make_v void_a all_o election_n how_o legal_o soever_o they_o be_v make_v though_o of_o approve_a and_o sufficient_a man_n 5_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n put_v this_o also_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o church_n consider_v it_o be_v further_a expedient_a say_v he_o to_o provide_v against_o certain_a grievance_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o other_o prelate_n and_o church_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o about_o bestow_v of_o live_n and_o election_n of_o dignity_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_n make_v a_o very_a bitter_a complaint_n against_o it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ruina_fw-la &_o reparatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 1._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v they_o have_v arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o right_n of_o dispose_v of_o all_o church_n in_o all_o place_n as_o far_o as_o christian_a religion_n reach_v of_o all_o bishopriques_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v confer_v by_o election_n void_v and_o disannul_v the_o decree_n former_o make_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o commodity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n fill_v their_o own_o budget_n the_o better_a and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o it_o may_v be_v peradventure_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v the_o creation_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n quite_o abolish_n all_o election_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o providence_n the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o
better_o provide_v for_o and_o that_o such_o governor_n might_n be_v set_v over_o they_o as_o be_v most_o commendable_a for_o their_o life_n and_o excellent_a for_o their_o learning_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n indeed_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o proclaim_v the_o contrary_a do_v not_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o since_o this_o custom_n be_v use_v there_o have_v be_v none_o but_o dunce_n worldling_n money_n man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v to_o those_o dignity_n by_o simony_n and_o again_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o river_n of_o gold_n derive_v from_o all_o part_n may_v flow_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o full_a stream_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o presentation_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o bestow_v and_o dispose_n of_o benefice_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o from_o all_o diocesan_n and_o lawful_a patron_n forbid_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o anathema_n rash_o to_o presume_v for_o so_o their_o writ_n run_v to_o institute_v any_o person_n into_o any_o benefice_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n church-living_n till_o such_o time_n as_o some_o one_o be_v present_v to_o it_o to_o who_o by_o their_o authority_n they_o have_v grant_v it_o 62._o 6_o m._n john_n gerson_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr defectu_fw-la virorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o he_o present_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n say_v mark_v what_o that_o mean_n that_o now_o adays_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o parish_n priest_n be_v most_o elect_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v take_v a_o order_n with_o that_o abuse_n the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n have_v another_o relation_n much_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n the_o prelate_n and_o other_o ordinary_a dispenser_n as_o also_o the_o patron_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confound_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v commit_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o realm_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v provide_v a_o remedy_n against_o this_o abuse_n and_o the_o pragmatique_a after_o it_o but_o so_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o it_o have_v disannul_v almost_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n 7_o the_o state_n assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o toures_n 1483_o in_o a_o bill_n which_o they_o present_v to_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o if_o the_o king_n do_v not_o undertake_v to_o defend_v they_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o person_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n apostolic_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o usurpation_n and_o impeachment_n which_o any_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o other_o ambitious_a of_o preferment_n will_v make_v against_o the_o elector_n which_o have_v the_o right_n of_o election_n or_o ordinary_a donation_n by_o censure_n apostolic_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v already_o at_o a_o low_a ebb_n and_o very_o poor_a shall_v be_v strip_v and_o despoil_v of_o that_o little_a money_n which_o remain_v of_o the_o former_a exaction_n 8_o a_o german_a 1â—1â—_n monk_n complain_v likewise_o that_o under_o leo_n the_o ten_o the_o election_n make_v by_o bishop_n be_v quite_o reject_v and_o the_o right_a thereof_o devolve_v to_o they_o of_o rome_n a_o certain_a elect_a cardinal_n complain_v that_o the_o pope_n usurp_v all_o the_o right_n of_o inferior_a church_n that_o he_o engross_v to_o himself_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n make_v nothing_o as_o it_o be_v of_o other_o bishop_n which_o he_o do_v not_o according_a to_o saint_n peter_n pattern_n marsilius_n 22_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o a_o coactive_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o minister_n of_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o have_v express_v by_o their_o decretal_a epistle_n that_o the_o dispense_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o temporal_a mean_n of_o all_o clergyman_n belong_v unto_o they_o to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o they_o list_v without_o ever_o ask_v the_o consent_n of_o any_o college_n or_o particular_a person_n of_o what_o dignity_n or_o authority_n soever_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n in_o their_o remonstrance_n make_v to_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o say_v 41._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o mounsieur_fw-fr s_o lewes_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n those_o of_o rome_n begin_v to_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v election_n and_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_n to_o the_o former_a inconvenience_n but_o that_o he_o by_o good_a advice_n and_o counsel_n make_v a_o edict_n and_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_n that_o be_v the_o pragmatique_n 124._o which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n entire_a wherein_o we_o read_v among_o other_o article_n imprimis_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n patron_n and_o ordinary_a doner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o realm_n keep_v their_o right_a entire_a and_o that_o every_o man_n jurisdiction_n be_v preserve_v item_n that_o cathedral_n church_n and_o other_o of_o our_o realm_n have_v their_o election_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o in_o another_o article_n 42._o of_o the_o same_o remonstrance_n it_o be_v say_v item_n and_o consequent_o king_n lewes_n hutin_n confirm_v the_o same_o edict_n of_o s._n lewes_n in_o the_o year_n 1315_o and_o that_o of_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a who_o have_v former_o make_v a_o like_a decree_n and_o afterward_o king_n john_n the_o year_n 1551_o confirm_v the_o say_a ordinance_n of_o his_o say_a grandfather_n philip._n all_o these_o ordinance_n tend_v to_o the_o repulse_v of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o our_o ancestor_n have_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o 9_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n complain_v also_o in_o the_o process_n of_o their_o former_a grievance_n that_o the_o pope_n not_o content_a to_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o another_o in_o case_n of_o election_n and_o investiture_n commit_v also_o another_o intolerable_a fault_n in_o confer_v benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n upon_o ignorant_a people_n and_o stranger_n â—â—â—ens_n respect_v in_o his_o election_n only_o his_o own_o gain_n not_o their_o person_n which_o be_v indifferent_a to_o he_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o what_o clâ—mangius_n say_v of_o dunce_n we_o will_v yet_o add_v this_o out_o of_o he_o you_o have_v see_v many_o which_o at_o their_o come_n from_o their_o study_n and_o school_n nay_o which_o be_v worse_o from_o the_o plough_n have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o government_n of_o parish_n and_o other_o benefice_n after_o they_o have_v practise_v servile_a art_n which_o understand_v as_o little_a latin_a as_o arabic_a yea_o which_o can_v not_o read_v and_o which_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v can_v not_o distinguish_v a_o b_o from_o a_o bull-foot_n he_o say_v as_o much_o concern_v their_o manner_n declare_v how_o those_o who_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o vice_n and_o dissoluteness_n of_o life_n 10_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n say_v as_o much_o 24._o or_o more_o before_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o sufficient_a and_o approve_a man_n out_o of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o their_o power_n they_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o divinity_n mere_a idiot_n and_o without_o scholarship_n and_o ofttimes_o debauch_a person_n and_o notorious_a offender_n charles_n the_o six_o in_o his_o ordinance_n of_o the_o 18_o of_o february_n 1406_o and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o prefer_v man_n to_o elective_a dignity_n they_o never_o use_v those_o way_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v and_o try_v they_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v know_v all_o man_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n he_o admit_v divers_a into_o those_o dignity_n who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o and_o sometime_o such_o as_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o but_o by_o their_o money_n 7._o charles_n the_o 7_o in_o his_o pragmatique_a sanction_n say_v that_o unworthy_a person_n unknown_a and_o unexamined_a be_v prefer_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o fat_a benefice_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o state_n of_o tours_n in_o their_o complaint_n say_v 148._o so_o illiterate_a people_n and_o not_o ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o live_n as_o we_o have_v former_o see_v among_o the_o ten_o grievance_n which_o germany_n present_v to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n to_o be_v redress_v this_o be_v one_o that_o at_o rome_n the_o government_n of_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o least_o worthy_a of_o they_o and_o who_o will_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o govern_v
and_o other_o like_a knack_n their_o money_n for_o vacancy_n which_o be_v levy_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o decree_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o sacred_a counsel_n that_o what_o be_v so_o get_v may_v be_v employ_v in_o purchase_v of_o earldom_n and_o lordship_n to_o bestow_v upon_o people_n of_o mean_a condition_n and_o to_o prefer_v they_o without_o any_o precedent_a merit_n without_o any_o service_n or_o use_v which_o they_o can_v do_v to_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n 18_o francis_n guicciardine_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v expunge_v by_o some_o tâ—ent_n cozener_n among_o other_o vice_n and_o abuse_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o popedom_n thiâ—_n be_v one_o a_o earnest_n and_o everlasting_a desire_n of_o prefer_v their_o child_n their_o nephew_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o ally_n poâ—â—s_n not_o only_o to_o inestimable_a riches_n but_o also_o to_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o exalt_v their_o kindred_n and_o raiâ—e_v they_o from_o a_o private_a state_n to_o principality_n they_o have_v of_o late_a year_n be_v the_o author_n of_o war_n and_o the_o firebrand_n of_o the_o late_a combustion_n in_o italy_n we_o hear_v before_o what_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o indulgence_n money_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o how_o it_o be_v bestow_v to_o the_o use_n and_o petty_a pleasure_n of_o his_o sister_n magdalen_n 19_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o upon_o another_o italy_n their_o study_n and_o business_n be_v not_o only_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n of_o life_n nor_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n and_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o menâ—_n but_o arm_n and_o war_n against_o christian_n handle_v sacred_a thing_n with_o bloody_a thought_n and_o hand_n but_o a_o infinite_a desire_n of_o money_n new_a law_n new_a trick_n new_a invention_n to_o â—nhanse_v their_o rent_n from_o all_o part_n for_o which_o end_n they_o shoot_v out_o their_o celestial_a arrow_n they_o most_o impudent_o practice_v a_o trade_n and_o traffic_v of_o all_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a whereby_o their_o riches_n be_v augment_v to_o a_o excessive_a greatness_n and_o scatter_v over_o all_o their_o court_n have_v bring_v forth_o pride_n luxury_n debauch_a manner_n and_o most_o abominable_a pleasure_n see_v here_o the_o say_n of_o a_o ringleader_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o pope_n army_n of_o one_o who_o be_v leo_n the_o ten_o favourite_n 20_o let_v we_o paâ—se_v a_o while_n upon_o this_o luxury_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o set_v down_o the_o complaint_n which_o divers_a other_o have_v make_v against_o it_o first_o that_o which_o s._n bernard_n say_v to_o eugenius_n the_o 3_o papam_fw-la i_o do_v not_o spare_v you_o here_o say_v he_o that_o god_n may_v spare_v you_o hereafter_o show_v yourself_o a_o shepherd_n towards_o this_o people_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o you_o be_v leasâ—_n you_o shall_v deny_v yourself_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o who_o see_v you_o sit_v that_o peter_n who_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o know_v never_o go_v adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n attire_v in_o silk_n and_o clothe_v in_o gold_n mount_v upon_o a_o white_a palfrey_n surround_v with_o a_o guard_n attend_v with_o a_o great_a many_o lackey_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o he_o have_v the_o power_n without_o all_o these_o to_o accomplish_v that_o save_a commandment_n if_o thou_o love_v meâ—_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 21_o john_n sarisbury_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n who_o live_v about_o 1180_o say_v 24._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v burdensome_a and_o insupportable_a to_o all_o man_n 3._o â—e_n build_v palace_n out_o of_o the_o ruineâ—_n of_o church_n he_o go_v accoutre_v not_o only_o in_o purple_a but_o in_o gold_n 22_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n 11._o let_v they_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v they_o with_o what_o conscience_n according_a to_o christian_a religion_n they_o spend_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a live_v after_o a_o worldly_a fashion_n upon_o so_o many_o unnecessary_n in_o horse_n servant_n banquet_n and_o other_o vanity_n and_o delicate_n both_o secret_a and_o public_a they_o i_o say_v who_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o be_v content_a with_o food_n and_o raiment_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o injust_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n 1_o one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o unbridled_a and_o redoubt_a power_n which_o he_o challenge_v both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n consider_v that_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n over_o both_o it_o be_v fit_v i_o think_v to_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o that_o power_n which_o have_v neither_o bank_n nor_o bottom_n to_o he_o that_o extend_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o world_n even_o as_o low_o as_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o great_a and_o small_a clerk_n and_o laique_n thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a which_o have_v set_v all_o the_o church_n yea_o all_o christendom_n by_o the_o ear_n together_o which_o be_v the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o against_o which_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o complaint_n exhibit_v upon_o this_o occasion_n 1551._o 2_o paul_n the_o three_o delegate_n have_v a_o touch_n at_o this_o point_n in_o their_o reformationâ—_n in_o former_a time_n say_v they_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o the_o audience_n of_o certain_a pope_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a flatterer_n which_o magnify_v and_o extend_v their_o power_n too_o much_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v lord_n paramount_n of_o all_o and_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n what_o they_o list_v from_o this_o spring_n have_v so_o many_o misery_n in_o great_a flood_n overflow_v the_o church_n that_o she_o be_v now_o quite_o overbear_v and_o drown_v see_v here_o what_o they_o say_v who_o be_v conjure_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o oath_n and_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o require_v reformation_n we_o have_v former_o observe_v a_o place_n in_o zabarel_n of_o the_o like_a strain_n with_o this_o 12._o 3_o master_n john_n gerson_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la have_v the_o very_a same_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v he_o upstart_n cunning_a and_o gloze_a flattery_n whisper_v the_o clergy_n but_o especial_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o care_n o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o height_n of_o your_o ecclesiastical_a power_n o_o sacred_a clergy_n all_o secular_a authority_n be_v but_o a_o toy_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o see_v that_o as_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o christ_n have_v bequeath_v all_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o constantine_n give_v nothing_o to_o pope_n sylvester_n which_o be_v not_o original_o his_o own_o but_o only_o restore_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o injust_o detain_v from_o he_o again_o as_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o be_v of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a imperial_a or_o regal_a which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n upon_o who_o thigh_n god_n have_v write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o as_o to_o dispute_v his_o power_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o who_o no_o man_n may_v say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o although_o he_o shall_v exchange_v purloin_v of_o sell_v all_o the_o temporal_n the_o good_n land_n and_o lordship_n of_o the_o church_n let_v i_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v by_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a man_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v believe_v also_o by_o some_o pope_n 25._o 4_o so_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n in_o many_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la particular_o in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n they_o have_v take_v up_o a_o title_n say_v he_o which_o they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o and_o which_o they_o will_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o this_o wickedness_n namely_o the_o plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o they_o say_v be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a by_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o that_o apostle_n successor_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o accurse_a title_n poweâ—_n and_o their_o sophistical_a manner_n of_o discourse_n they_o use_v a_o certain_a captious_a kind_n
the_o crime_n of_o sacrilege_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o just_a cause_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a 15_o divine_a honour_n have_v also_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a that_o all_o person_n of_o what_o dignity_n or_o degree_n soever_o when_o they_o come_v before_o the_o pope_n shall_v bow_v the_o knee_n thrice_o before_o he_o at_o a_o certain_a distance_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n thence_o follow_v adoration_n the_o bishop_n of_o zamore_n say_v prince_n let_v he_o be_v high_o honour_v let_v he_o be_v extol_v and_o adore_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n let_v every_o knee_n bow_v before_o he_o as_o be_v fit_v they_o shall_v menotâ—â—_n speak_v of_o these_o honour_n with_o a_o very_a good_a grace_n i_o will_v make_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n for_o the_o elegancy_n sake_n inserta_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la body_n princeps_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la flectat_fw-la genua_fw-la coram_fw-la domino_fw-la papâ_fw-la &_o qul_a non_fw-la se_fw-la multum_fw-la aestimet_fw-la qui_fw-la ne_fw-la se_fw-la tienne_fw-fr bien_fw-fr fire_n ejus_fw-la pedes_fw-la osculari_fw-la joseph_n stephanus_n a_o devine_n have_v write_v a_o book_n in_o our_o day_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n 16_o these_o excessive_a honour_n and_o this_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o have_v constrain_v some_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o complain_v of_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n under_o hugh_n capet_n we_o find_v these_o word_n direct_v to_o the_o pope_n what_o think_v you_o reverend_a father_n who_o that_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o high_a place_n who_o glister_v with_o a_o garment_n of_o gold_n and_o purple_a i_o say_v who_o think_v you_o that_o shall_v be_v if_o he_o be_v without_o charity_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o exalt_v only_o for_o his_o knowledge_n than_o he_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o carry_v himself_o as_o god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v neither_o ground_v in_o charity_n nor_o exalt_v in_o knowledge_n he_o be_v like_o a_o image_n like_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 17_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v grow_v over_o wealthy_a to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o christian_a piety_n think_v he_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n like_o most_o wicked_a tyrant_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o will_v not_o give_v any_o reason_n for_o his_o action_n to_o any_o man_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v think_v he_o can_v err_v 547._o 18_o a_o german_a bishop_n who_o live_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n in_o a_o certain_a oration_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o rhegimburg_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o have_v do_v till_o they_o have_v trample_v all_o thing_n under_o their_o foot_n till_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v adore_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o servant_n desire_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n just_a as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n 19_o one_o of_o our_o old_a french_a practitioner_n have_v make_v the_o very_a same_o complaint_n 96._o the_o pope_n say_v he_o style_v himself_o in_o word_n a_o servant_n of_o servaut_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v which_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n refuse_v to_o do_v a_o learned_a cardinal_n of_o florence_n reprove_v the_o pope_n slatterer_n because_o they_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v even_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o whence_o infinite_a error_n have_v proceed_v he_o afterward_o add_v that_o in_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v fit_v to_o advise_v concern_v the_o honour_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v no_o excess_n in_o it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o honour_v as_o god_n himself_o 20_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o also_o all_o power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o emperor_n king_n and_o christian_a prince_n and_o over_o all_o temporalty_n whatsoever_o we_o will_v here_o insert_v some_o of_o their_o maxim_n concern_v this_o point_n first_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pontificial_a dignity_n be_v not_o disesteem_v but_o more_o eminent_a in_o glory_n and_o power_n than_o the_o imperial_a we_o give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n sylvester_n universal_a pope_n our_o palace_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o all_o the_o province_n palace_n and_o city_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o western_a country_n we_o decree_v by_o this_o our_o pragmatique_a sanction_n that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n may_v dispose_v of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o pretend_a donation_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o subject_n they_o say_v further_o 21_o that_o ob_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o every_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 22_o that_o consâ—â—t_fw-la he_o be_v set_v over_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 23_o that_o ju_fw-fr he_o carry_v both_o the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o the_o spiritual_a 24_o that_o judie_v the_o empire_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o it_o 25_o that_o 2._o the_o imperial_a or_o regal_a power_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o papal_a or_o sacerdotal_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o formality_n of_o dignity_n and_o receive_v of_o authority_n 26_o that_o 1._o he_o may_v choose_v a_o emperor_n himself_o upon_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n 27_o that_o 4._o he_o may_v appoint_v guardian_n and_o assistant_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n when_o they_o be_v insufficient_a and_o unfit_a for_o government_n 28_o that_o maxim_n he_o may_v depose_v they_o and_o transfer_v their_o empire_n and_o dominionâ—_n from_o one_o line_n to_o another_o 29_o that_o electione_n pope_n zachary_n transfer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n upon_o pepin_n 30_o that_o 1._o the_o translation_n of_o all_o kingdom_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o some_o other_o that_o represent_v he_o 31_o that_o 2._o the_o empire_n be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 32_o that_o â—_o the_o empire_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o grecian_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 33_o that_o elâ—ctione_n the_o empire_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 34_o that_o 5._o the_o empire_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o german_n upon_o any_o other_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 35_o that_o 1._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o also_o belong_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n 36_o that_o 4._o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n 37_o that_o 1â—_n he_o can_v exercise_v his_o imperial_a power_n unless_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 38_o that_o 6._o the_o pope_n may_v make_v the_o empire_n hereditary_a if_o he_o see_v it_o expedient_a for_o quietness_n sake_n for_o just_a as_o he_o now_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v elective_a so_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o hereditary_a succession_n 39_o that_o 3._o he_o may_v change_v the_o elector_n oâ—_n the_o empire_n if_o any_o evident_a and_o apparent_a benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n do_v so_o require_v 40_o that_o 4._o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v appoint_v out_o of_o another_o country_n than_o germany_n if_o any_o just_a reason_n so_o require_v 41_o that_o 3_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 42_o that_o the_o pope_n upon_o just_a cause_n may_v set_v up_o a_o king_n in_o every_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o all_o kingdom_n in_o god_n stead_n as_o god_n be_v the_o supervisor_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o kingdom_n 43_o that_o 3._o if_o one_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o court_n of_o external_a judgement_n he_o may_v appeal_v from_o any_o man_n king_n or_o emperor_n unto_o the_o pope_n 44_o that_o 2._o the_o pope_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o temporal_a
universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 11_o afterwards_o he_o apply_v unto_o he_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o god_n of_o who_o say_v he_o it_o be_v write_v by_o job_n 9_o that_o those_o which_o bear_v up_o the_o world_n stoup_n before_o he_o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v matter_n worthy_a of_o derision_n that_o he_o only_o have_v all_o power_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o and_o that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v alone_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n with_o thou_o and_o again_o thou_o be_v mighty_a over_o all_o they_o which_o be_v mighty_a to_o who_o all_o justice_n power_n and_o empire_n do_v belong_v as_o the_o prophet_n testify_v and_o who_o david_n afterward_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o power_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o people_n and_o language_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o present_o after_o he_o say_v the_o greatness_n excellency_n commodity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o popedom_n be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o philosopher_n testify_v the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v govern_v if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o supreme_a principality_n in_o it_o we_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o he_o only_o who_o direct_v and_o govern_v all_o particular_a thing_n by_o who_o manage_n and_o disposal_n all_o action_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v order_v that_o in_o fiâ—e_v the_o disposal_n of_o this_o low_a world_n may_v be_v administer_v conformable_o to_o the_o celestial_a monarchy_n and_o yet_o more_o the_o power_n of_o justice_n will_v decay_v witness_n the_o same_o philosopher_n if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o the_o world_n to_o administer_v it_o to_o all_o and_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o negligent_a and_o again_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a nor_o right_a commonwealth_n if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n afterward_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o a_o commutative_a and_o distributive_a justice_n over_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o speak_v of_o this_o last_o he_o say_v that_o be_v exercise_v by_o he_o it_o do_v institute_v and_o ordain_v dignity_n principality_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n according_a to_o merit_n and_o transfer_v they_o from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o according_a to_o their_o demerit_n monarch_n 12_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o may_v further_o read_v the_o oration_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o by_o the_o deputy_n of_o florence_n register_v in_o his_o history_n by_o aâ—tonine_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o posterity_n he_o may_v read_v also_o that_o which_o one_o jame_v de_fw-fr terano_n chamberlain_n to_o vrban_n the_o 6_o have_v write_v concern_v this_o point_n and_o avarus_fw-la pelagius_n great_a penitentiary_n to_o john_n the_o 22._o together_o with_o other_o mercenary_a author_n the_o pope_n domestics_n who_o spare_v no_o quality_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o power_n the_o dignity_n author_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o popedom_n which_o author_n and_o other_o above_o by_o we_o allege_v be_v so_o well_o approve_v by_o they_o that_o they_o sleep_v upon_o their_o pillow_n just_a as_o homer_n iliad_n do_v upon_o alexander_n for_o that_o same_o austin_n de_fw-fr ancona_n out_o of_o who_o we_o former_o cite_v many_o maxim_n and_o those_o of_o the_o fine_a wâ—s_v dedicate_v by_o the_o author_n to_o john_n the_o 22_o ann._n 1320_o and_o afterward_o to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 13_o by_o a_o general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o austin_n friar_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n by_o george_n ferrarius_fw-la ann._n 1582_o with_o express_a privilege_n of_o the_o same_o gregory_n and_o lancelot_n conrade_n who_o help_v well_o to_o build_v up_o this_o divinity_n and_o omnipotency_n out_o of_o who_o we_o have_v cite_v some_o passage_n profess_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o his_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o one_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o one_o that_o do_v the_o most_o good_a there_o to_o make_v this_o assertion_n yet_o more_o evident_a you_o need_v but_o read_v the_o index_n expugatorius_fw-la set_v out_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o neither_o any_o author_n of_o this_o stamp_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o foolery_n and_o impiety_n be_v ever_o condemn_v but_o all_o those_o who_o in_o divers_a age_n have_v be_v so_o saucy_a as_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n and_o utter_v any_o truth_n against_o the_o holy_a see_v who_o have_v go_v about_o to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o complaint_n and_o opposition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n dominion_n over_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n now_o these_o great_a attempt_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_v great_a mischief_n so_o have_v they_o raise_v great_a complaint_n and_o just_a disobedience_n to_o their_o unjust_a command_n our_o french_a man_n both_o lay_v and_o clergy_n papâ—m_fw-la assemble_v in_o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n about_o the_o year_n 870_o give_v pope_n adrian_n the_o 2_o to_o understand_v who_o will_v have_v put_v this_o realm_n of_o france_n in_o a_o interdict_v and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a and_o lewes_n the_o son_n of_o lotharius_n that_o his_o attempt_n be_v a_o novelty_n and_o unusual_a and_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v it_o for_o see_v here_o the_o resolution_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o on_o their_o behalf_n by_o hincmare_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n ibi_fw-la that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o king_n and_o bishop_n at_o once_o that_o his_o predecessor_n dispose_v and_o govern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n a_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o belong_v unto_o king_n 2_o in_o this_o action_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o double_a abuse_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n undertake_v to_o transfer_v kingdom_n by_o excommunication_n next_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o upon_o a_o difference_n of_o succession_n and_o therefore_o that_o assembly_n add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o any_o bishop_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o deprive_v a_o christian_a of_o his_o title_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o incorrigible_a and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o his_o personal_a fault_n but_o of_o the_o lose_n or_o get_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n 3_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7_o ann._n 166_o and_o ralph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o that_o because_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o appearance_n before_o he_o be_v summon_v upon_o pretence_n of_o simony_n which_o he_o injust_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n king_n the_o quarrel_n grow_v betwixt_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v elect_v without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n whereupon_o a_o german_a bishop_n write_v thus_o 34._o i_o read_v and_o read_v again_o the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o emperor_n but_o i_o never_o find_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n before_o this_o unless_o we_o take_v that_o for_o a_o excommunication_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o case_n of_o philip_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n who_o be_v put_v among_o the_o penitent_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o prohibit_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n from_o come_v into_o the_o church_n because_o he_o have_v murder_v many_o man_n 4_o godfrey_n of_o viterbe_n in_o his_o pantheon_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o vrbane_n the_o 3_o say_v as_o much_o 499._o we_o never_o read_v that_o any_o emperor_n before_o this_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n yet_o the_o abbot_n of_o vsperge_n say_v that_o there_o be_v example_n of_o it_o and_o he_o urge_v that_o of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 3_o who_o cause_v all_o italy_n to_o revolt_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o withal_o he_o give_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o fact_n howbeit_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n challenge_v this_o power_n unto_o themselves_o and_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o yet_o we_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v
who_o have_v say_v to_o a_o king_n apostate_n and_o make_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o bad_a king_n no_o allegiance_n though_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o perform_v it_o that_o those_o who_o take_v part_n against_o their_o king_n can_v be_v call_v perjure_a but_o rather_o he_o that_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n must_v be_v account_v excommunicate_a but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v against_o he_o absolve_v from_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n 28_o he_o that_o write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la observanda_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o henry_n the_o 4_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v venericus_n vercellensis_n 33._o refute_v the_o motive_n and_o reason_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7_o sai_z as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v it_o seem_v wondrous_a strange_a that_o any_o religious_a bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v undertake_v to_o absove_v any_o man_n from_o his_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n not_o long_o after_o he_o add_v see_v how_o the_o catholic_a church_n defend_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o reprovable_a and_o therefore_o she_o defend_v both_o zachary_n and_o stephen_n pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o piety_n none_o of_o which_o as_o we_o very_o well_o know_v absolve_v the_o french_a from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o their_o king_n as_o pope_n hildebrand_n give_v out_o in_o writing_n that_o so_o by_o this_o precedent_n he_o may_v cozen_v the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o if_o he_o can_v absolve_v they_o from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o have_v swear_v unto_o their_o king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n intend_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v divers_a time_n attempt_v within_o these_o fourteen_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o above_o do_v never_o yet_o take_v effect_n for_o all_o that_o 29_o afterward_o he_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o pippin_n coronation_n and_o there_o conclude_v mark_v now_o the_o order_n how_o thing_n be_v carry_v and_o observe_v if_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ever_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n as_o pope_n hildebrand_n write_v and_o absolve_v the_o french_a from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o which_o oath_n as_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n no_o man_n can_v dissolve_v without_o make_v the_o party_n absolve_v a_o liar_n allegiance_n and_o perjure_a and_o damn_v of_o the_o sin-absolver_n 134._o 30_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n in_o their_o apology_n against_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o speak_v of_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v against_o the_o same_o henry_n the_o 4_o who_o can_v just_o blame_v a_o bishop_n for_o favour_v his_o lord_n party_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v allegiance_n and_o have_v promise_v it_o by_o oath_n no_o man_n doubt_n but_o perjury_n be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n god_n only_o swear_v and_o repent_v not_o because_o wisdom_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n oath_n but_o for_o we_o who_o often_o repent_v that_o we_o have_v swear_v we_o be_v forbid_v to_o swear_v if_o man_n swear_v god_n enjoin_v he_o to_o perform_v his_o oath_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o those_o that_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n by_o a_o new_a schism_n and_o with_o their_o upstart_a tradition_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o promise_v to_o absolve_v from_o all_o sin_n such_o as_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o perjury_n towards_o their_o king_n never_a regard_v what_o god_n say_v to_o zedekias_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o ezekiel_n who_o have_v commit_v perjury_n against_o his_o king_n nebuchadonosor_n he_o that_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n shall_v he_o escape_v which_o st._n jerom_n expound_v thus_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v touch_n even_o with_o our_o enemy_n and_o not_o consider_v to_o who_o but_o by_o who_o we_o have_v swear_v pap._n 31_o gregory_n of_o heymburg_n in_o a_o tract_n of_o he_o with_o what_o conscience_n say_v he_o dare_v any_o priest_n even_o the_o pope_n himself_o undertake_v to_o absolve_v the_o liege_n subject_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v bind_v every_o one_o especial_o so_o long_o as_o the_o piety_n of_o faith_n be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v by_o his_o oligarchicall_a law_n yet_o he_o can_v so_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n without_o imputation_n of_o error_n 5._o 32_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n speak_v of_o gregory_n the_o 13_o who_o make_v all_o apulia_n italy_n and_o spain_n revolt_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o make_v they_o deny_v to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o subsidy_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o controversy_n about_o image_n which_o be_v then_o betwixt_o they_o say_v thus_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o say_a gregory_n undertake_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o say_a leo_n and_o persuade_v all_o apulia_n italy_n and_o spain_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v put_v it_o in_o execution_n howbeit_o without_o any_o great_a right_n he_o also_o in_o solemn_a manner_n forbid_v he_o to_o receive_v any_o subsidy_n by_o what_o authority_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o wot_v well_o by_o what_o temerity_n 33_o divers_a doctor_n and_o learned_a man_n both_o in_o divinity_n and_o in_o either_o law_n have_v in_o their_o write_n in_o sundry_a age_n oppose_v this_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n and_o prove_v by_o sound_a reason_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o temporal_a sword_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o magistrate_n that_o he_o have_v no_o secular_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n nor_o over_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n which_o depend_v upon_o god_n not_o upon_o he_o that_o consequent_o he_o can_v take_v they_o from_o they_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o another_o nor_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n these_o witness_n have_v withstand_v the_o pope_n as_o stout_o by_o their_o pen_n at_o king_n and_o emperor_n by_o their_o sword_n yea_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o their_o armour_n have_v be_v but_o very_o weak_a if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v temper_v in_o these_o write_n as_o some_o historian_n do_v assure_v we_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n many_o time_n have_v dart_v out_o their_o thunderbolt_n against_o they_o and_o their_o work_n which_o our_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v use_v to_o do_v and_o which_o our_o pope_n do_v put_v in_o execution_n daily_o according_a to_o the_o commission_n grant_v they_o by_o iâ—_n stuff_v their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la with_o their_o name_n i_o shall_v be_v troublesome_a if_o i_o shall_v here_o quote_v their_o authority_n and_o much_o more_o if_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o their_o reason_n parallele_v i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o cite_v some_o few_o in_o the_o 4._o margin_n beside_o those_o who_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v to_o who_o any_o man_n may_v have_v recourse_n chap._n xiii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o 1_o now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o gregory_n haymburg_n finem_fw-la which_o suit_v very_o well_o with_o the_o former_a discourse_n 1_o christ_n reject_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n his_o vicar_n canvase_v for_o it_o 2_o christ_n refuse_v a_o kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o his_o vicar_n will_v needs_o have_v one_o which_o be_v deny_v he_o 3_o christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o secular_a judge_n his_o vicar_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o emperor_n 4_o christ_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n his_o vicar_n prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o emperor_n himself_o yea_o before_o all_o the_o world_n 5_o christ_n reprove_v those_o who_o desire_v primacy_n his_o vicar_n wrangle_v for_o it_o against_o all_o the_o church_n 6_o christ_n upon_o palmesunday_n be_v mount_v upon_o a_o ass_n his_o vicar_n be_v not_o content_a with_o a_o stately_a cavalierie_a unless_o the_o emperor_n hold_v his_o right_a stirrup_n 7_o christ_n unite_v the_o disagree_a jew_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o one_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n his_o vicar_n have_v oftentimes_o raise_v sedition_n among_o the_o german_n when_o they_o be_v at_o unity_n 8_o christ_n though_o innocent_a endure_v injury_n patient_o his_o vicar_n though_o nocent_a cease_v not_o to_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o
make_v any_o such_o command_n who_o be_v not_o present_a in_o that_o council_n neither_o in_o person_n nor_o by_o proxy_n bellarmine_n have_v take_v up_o the_o error_n of_o one_o of_o the_o latin_a translator_n of_o theodoret_n who_o render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mandatâ—_n vestrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la by_o command_n of_o your_o letter_n in_o stead_n of_o per_fw-la vestras_fw-la literas_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o your_o letter_n in_o asmuch_o as_o these_o letter_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o call_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n buâ—_n not_o by_o the_o pope_n command_n yea_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o pope_n command_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o pope_n summon_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o roâ—â—_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n as_o the_o forecited_a letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinoplâ—_n run_v 17_o bellarmine_n bring_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o six_o general_n couâ—â—ell_v but_o under_o correction_n he_o have_v foist_v in_o a_o little_a too_o much_o of_o his_o own_o â—or_a it_o be_v say_v simple_o pope_n macedonius_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o theodosius_n and_o damasus_n oppose_v he_o stoutlyâ—_n bellarmine_n add_v by_o the_o second_o synod_n he_o may_v well_o have_v oppose_v he_o before_o the_o synod_n yea_o in_o the_o synod_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o legate_n as_o some_o other_o bishop_n do_v he_o be_v name_v only_o as_o the_o foreman_n of_o they_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o council_n be_v call_v by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o authority_n 18_o the_o three_o general_n council_n be_v call_v at_o ephesus_n by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o historian_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o pope_n consent_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o place_n 34._o the_o bishop_n say_v socrates_n come_v together_o from_o all_o part_n and_o meet_v at_o ephesus_n by_o the_o emperor_n command_n nestorius_n say_v evagrius_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o advice_n of_o cyrill_n and_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n 3._o but_o belch_v out_o his_o venom_n against_o the_o church_n and_o demand_v that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v assemble_v at_o ephesus_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a who_o at_o that_o time_n govern_v the_o eastern_a empire_n wherefore_o letterâ—_n be_v dispatch_v from_o the_o emperor_n unto_o cyrill_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n â—4_n 19_o theodosius_n say_v nicephorus_n command_v by_o his_o letter_n imperial_a the_o bishop_n of_o all_o place_n to_o come_v to_o ephesus_n set_v they_o a_o day_n against_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n this_o council_n of_o ephesus_n put_v this_o inscription_n to_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o pamphylia_n the_o holy_a synod_n assemble_v at_o ephesus_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o most_o devout_a king_n to_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o pamphylia_n greeting_n epheâ—ini_fw-la and_o in_o another_o act_n afterward_o the_o synod_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o our_o most_o devout_a king_n lover_n of_o christ_n assemble_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n which_o these_o act_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n 20_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o authority_n consider_v that_o we_o have_v the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n yet_o extant_a which_o may_v clear_v the_o doubt_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v if_o there_o be_v one_o single_a word_n in_o they_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o theodosius_n require_v â—ope_v celestine_n consent_n to_o the_o call_n of_o that_o council_n than_o bellarmiâ—e_n shall_v win_v the_o day_n but_o withal_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o it_o however_o the_o act_n be_v very_o large_a he_o shall_v give_v we_o leave_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o those_o act_n speak_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o convocation_n but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v always_o ascribe_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n 21_o the_o 25_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n contain_v letter_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n send_v unto_o cyrill_n to_o command_v he_o to_o come_v but_o no_o news_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n it_o be_v say_v the_o synod_n wa_z assemble_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o ephesus_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n decree_n not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v command_v let_v the_o edict_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o christian_a emperor_n be_v read_v and_o give_v light_a like_o a_o torch_n unto_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o now_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n contain_v those_o letter_n which_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n write_v unto_o the_o say_a emperor_n whereby_o they_o certify_v they_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o mention_v the_o council_n they_o add_v which_o your_o majesty_n command_v to_o meet_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n cyrill_n say_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o certain_a bishop_n the_o time_n for_o hold_v the_o synod_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o most_o devout_a emperor_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n so_o do_v their_o first_o letter_n by_o which_o we_o be_v summon_v thither_o command_n the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o tome_n contain_v a_o certain_a writing_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n which_o begin_v thus_o the_o sacred_a synod_n assemble_v at_o ephesus_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o most_o devout_a and_o most_o christian_a emperor_n have_v find_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n continue_v obstinate_a in_o his_o perverse_a opinion_n have_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o order_n and_o degrade_v he_o there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n in_o those_o same_o act_n where_o that_o convocation_n be_v speak_v of_o without_o ever_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o part_n nor_o quart_n as_o they_o say_v and_o yet_o the_o contrary_n be_v debate_v among_o we_o 22_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n cyrill_n be_v in_o that_o council_n as_o the_o pope_n legate_n refute_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o call_v without_o his_o consent_n we_o deny_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n celestine_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o nestorius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v former_o write_v unto_o pope_n celestine_n about_o it_o the_o say_v celestine_n certify_v he_o of_o the_o resolution_n which_o have_v pass_v upon_o it_o and_o entreat_v he_o withal_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o cause_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n 23_o all_o this_o be_v do_v before_o there_o be_v any_o speech_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o iâ—_n plain_a out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o council_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o word_n be_v these_o celestine_n the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n have_v signify_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v pass_v by_o he_o and_o he_o before_o any_o synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o ephesus_n and_o entrust_v in_o his_o stead_n cyrill_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o religious_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o the_o put_n of_o that_o in_o execution_n which_o be_v determine_v at_o rome_n so_o then_o he_o be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v a_o legate_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o express_a charge_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n in_o that_o council_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o such_o command_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a consent_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o call_n of_o that_o council_n we_o do_v not_o yet_o meddle_v with_o the_o presidency_n of_o cyrill_n that_o we_o reserve_v for_o another_o place_n 14_o this_o notwithstanding_o bellarmine_n urge_v some_o author_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n namely_o evagrius_n photius_n and_o celestine_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n they_o all_o say_v that_o celestine_n by_o his_o letter_n do_v substitute_n cyrill_n in_o his_o place_n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v true_a withal_o that_o when_o those_o letter_n be_v write_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o
of_o the_o churchy_n for_o not_o call_v he_o to_o the_o council_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o law_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n all_o decree_n be_v invalid_a which_o be_v enact_v without_o the_o opinion_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n hence_o bellarmine_n infer_v that_o counsel_n can_v be_v hold_v unless_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o pope_n julius_n do_v not_o complain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o council_n but_o that_o it_o be_v keep_v and_o he_o never_o call_v unto_o it_o whereof_o he_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o complain_v consider_v that_o a_o council_n can_v be_v term_v general_n nor_o any_o decree_n and_o canon_n make_v to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n unless_o all_o those_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a especial_o the_o patriarch_n be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o 5_o nor_o be_v this_o any_o special_a privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o right_n common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o other_o patriarch_n who_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o all_o general_n counsel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o account_v proper_o general_n because_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o there_o finem_fw-la however_o say_v balsamon_n the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n be_v no_o general_n council_n because_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v not_o there_o yet_o be_v it_o great_a than_o all_o other_o synod_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v be_v style_v universal_a patriarch_n 6_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o nestorius_n when_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 33_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v so_o as_o soon_o as_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v come_v thither_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v there_o already_o to_o wit_n he_o of_o rome_n and_o he_o of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o person_n of_o cyrill_n as_o also_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o other_o of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o case_n be_v then_o in_o question_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o cyrill_n who_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o stay_v for_o he_o that_o be_v come_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o nestorius_n he_o bandy_v with_o his_o own_o bishop_n against_o cyrill_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o 7_o the_o eighâ—h_o general_n council_n after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n deputy_n who_o come_v somewhat_o tardyâ—_n 3._o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n at_o his_o come_n because_o he_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o make_v it_o most_o complete_a and_o basil_n the_o emperor_n call_v those_o five_o patriarch_n the_o five_o architect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tabernacle_n zonara_n call_v the_o same_o patriarch_n constant_o the_o key_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o council_n as_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o general_n counsel_n of_o ephesus_n council_n the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n we_o shall_v urge_v the_o word_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o presidency_n 8_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v councelsâ—_n do_v the_o like_a nay_o they_o be_v not_o only_o call_v to_o general_n counsel_n but_o the_o custom_n be_v for_o honour_n sake_n ephes._n to_o wait_v for_o they_o certain_a day_n when_o they_o do_v not_o come_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v so_o they_o stay_v sixteen_o day_n after_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o give_v the_o like_a respect_n to_o he_o of_o rome_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v forthwith_o break_v up_o the_o council_n or_o total_o defer_v it_o till_o his_o come_n or_o pronounce_v all_o thing_n null_n and_o invalid_a which_o be_v conclude_v upon_o without_o he_o it_o shall_v suffice_v that_o he_o be_v due_o summon_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 9_o hereupon_o talasius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n upon_o a_o report_n which_o be_v current_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o pope_n leo_n legate_n have_v be_v summon_v and_o yet_o disdain_v to_o appear_v say_v chalced._n see_v so_o much_o have_v be_v do_v as_o be_v decent_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o holy_a council_n to_o do_v i_o hold_v it_o no_o way_n necessary_a to_o delay_v the_o time_n any_o long_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v true_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o call_n of_o it_o due_o perform_v so_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o impertinency_n nor_o contradiction_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_n of_o that_o bishop_n be_v true_a and_o yet_o the_o synod_n be_v reject_v 10_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n have_v expect_v the_o pope_n legate_n for_o certain_a day_n and_o see_v they_o come_v not_o take_v this_o ensue_a resolution_n council_n consider_v the_o deputy_n for_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n have_v beeâ—e_v a_o long_a time_n expect_v and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o wait_v for_o they_o any_o long_o we_o hold_v it_o a_o unbeseeming_a thing_n to_o slight_a and_o endanger_v the_o totter_a church_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o such_o delay_n 11_o we_o be_v only_o put_v to_o the_o pinch_n to_o find_v out_o when_o this_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v make_v and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n hold_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n laud._n and_o urge_v pope_n marcellus_n authority_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o marcellus_n only_a father_n it_o upon_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n so_o that_o for_o all_o he_o the_o author_n may_v as_o well_o be_v a_o pope_n as_o a_o apostle_n beside_o if_o so_o than_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o among_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o great_a number_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinopleâ—_n in_o trullo_n but_o to_o be_v fourscore_o and_o five_o howbeit_o other_o reckon_v few_o some_o fifty_o some_o sixty_o some_o seventy_o bellarmine_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o and_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n say_v this_o canon_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o be_v it_o likely_a it_o shall_v herein_o give_v any_o advantage_n to_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o canon_n by_o limit_v his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o other_o patriarch_n aâ—_n for_o the_o council_n counsel_n sometime_o equivocate_v in_o their_o quotation_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n that_o priest_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o make_v their_o oblation_n fast_v and_o yet_o balsamon_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n determine_v in_o the_o council_n nor_o indeed_o can_v we_o find_v aught_o of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n which_o be_v extant_a among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n so_o likewise_o the_o pope_n do_v equivocate_v who_o will_v have_v make_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reservation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o appeal_n to_o he_o 12_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o we_o have_v not_o at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n extant_a tâ—â—_n but_o i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o twenty_o decree_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n now_o all_o those_o we_o have_v and_o the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n as_o for_o those_o which_o concern_v point_n of_o faith_n it_o skill_v not_o for_o the_o present_a whether_o there_o be_v more_o or_o few_o of_o they_o yet_o i_o suspect_v somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o improbable_a namely_o make_v that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a must_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o six_o canon_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o if_o any_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n without_o the_o opinion_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o for_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o by_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n so_o balsamon_n expound_v it_o who_o after_o he_o have_v say_v
observe_v and_o practise_v which_o plain_o prove_v our_o exposition_n to_o be_v true_a legâ—b_n 18_o our_o lawyer_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o a_o law_n special_a regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o that_o sense_n which_o practice_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o observe_v this_o rule_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o canon_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o call_v counsel_n or_o no_o we_o find_v by_o practice_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o call_v they_o but_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o constant_o the_o pope_n see_v and_o know_v as_o much_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v petitioner_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o get_v they_o call_v that_o they_o have_v appear_v at_o the_o counsel_n upon_o command_n from_o they_o ancient_a therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v they_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o by_o this_o canon_n to_o call_v counsel_n 19_o we_o will_v add_v furthermore_o that_o the_o pope_n never_o complain_v of_o the_o emperor_n for_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o power_n of_o convocation_n which_o doubtless_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v belong_v to_o they_o of_o right_a for_o they_o have_v always_o observe_v that_o rule_n to_o a_o hair_n de_fw-fr vigilantibus_fw-la non_fw-la dorâ—ientibus_fw-la so_o as_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n no_o man_n can_v accuse_v they_o of_o negligence_n in_o preserve_a st._n peter_n patrimony_n which_o they_o have_v husband_v so_o well_o that_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o future_a need_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o receive_v it_o without_o a_o inventary_a 20_o we_o say_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o since_o they_o usurp_v this_o authority_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o they_o use_v it_o till_o the_o year_n 1123â—_n what_o time_n the_o first_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v hold_v calixt_v the_o second_o be_v pope_n and_o henry_n the_o five_o emperor_n 2._o platina_n say_v that_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o nine_o hundred_o bishop_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o send_n of_o succour_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n howsoever_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o usurpation_n which_o they_o continue_v from_o thence_o forward_o be_v not_o without_o all_o interruption_n for_o the_o emperor_n always_o keep_v a_o hawk_n of_o their_o right_n though_o it_o be_v but_o extrema_fw-la quasi_fw-la lacinia_fw-la they_o call_v divers_a counsel_n after_o that_o time_n as_o that_o of_o pavy_n which_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o to_o determine_v the_o schism_n between_o victor_n and_o alexander_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1163_o or_o 64_o but_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o hear_v what_o language_n he_o use_v in_o his_o letter_n of_o convocation_n 21_o and_o for_o the_o prescribe_v of_o a_o remedy_n please_v to_o god_n 55._o and_o proper_a for_o this_o disease_n we_o have_v resolve_v upon_o the_o advice_n of_o certain_a godly_a and_o religious_a man_n to_o hold_v a_o general_a councellâ—_n which_o we_o appoint_v to_o be_v at_o pavia_n the_o author_n that_o relate_v these_o letter_n speak_v thus_o of_o they_o 54_o the_o emperor_n suppose_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v a_o council_n appertain_v unto_o he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o justinian_n theodosius_n and_o charles_n and_o that_o the_o controversy_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o lawful_a judgement_n unless_o both_o party_n be_v summon_v thereunto_o send_v bishop_n both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o summon_v they_o 64._o the_o same_o emperor_n use_v the_o same_o term_n in_o his_o speech_n make_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n he_o be_v also_o the_o man_n that_o call_v the_o council_n of_o dijon_n about_o 1165._o 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o will_v not_o be_v see_v there_o because_o say_v platina_n he_o do_v not_o call_v it_o himself_o but_o he_o raise_v that_o quarrel_n too_o soon_o consider_v that_o his_o right_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o caulk_v 22_o so_o likewise_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n and_o constance_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n now_o if_o the_o possession_n be_v afterward_o lose_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o writ_n of_o right_n and_o make_v a_o entry_n for_o which_o trial_n the_o emperor_n be_v better_o furnish_v of_o evidence_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o beside_o they_o who_o shall_v breathe_v nought_o but_o justice_n and_o honesty_n will_v voluntary_o surrender_v unto_o cesâ—r_n what_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o he_o 23_o what_o we_o here_o speak_v be_v concern_v general_n counsel_n for_o as_o for_o provincial_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o pope_n have_v hâ—d_v authority_n to_o call_v they_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o territory_n as_o have_v also_o other_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o regionibus_fw-la and_o yet_o those_o bound_n be_v but_o very_o narrow_a for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o west_n and_o what_o nic._n balsamon_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o western_a province_n must_v be_v restrain_v unto_o italy_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o pope_n be_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v in_o person_n nor_o by_o proxy_n at_o the_o council_n of_o 17._o cullen_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o french_a and_o german_a bishop_n and_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la dom._n 887._o 24_o nor_n be_v he_o at_o that_o of_o 7â—â—_o aquileia_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n africa_n and_o other_o province_n at_o which_o saint_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v present_a 25_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o france_n spain_n and_o other_o kingdom_n or_o province_n of_o the_o west_n possible_a the_o calling_n whereof_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n or_o to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n 26_o so_o maximus_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n and_o palestine_n to_o receive_v athanasius_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a dignity_n 44._o so_o athanasius_n himself_o after_o he_o be_v call_v home_o out_o of_o exile_n by_o jovinian_n the_o emperor_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n but_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o hear_v all_o the_o example_n which_o be_v extant_a about_o this_o subject_n as_o for_o the_o call_n by_o king_n and_o prince_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o that_o anon_o 27_o for_o the_o present_a we_o must_v answer_v a_o absurdity_n which_o bellarmine_n press_v that_o in_o these_o day_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o we_o say_v it_o of_o right_n belong_v he_o can_v do_v it_o say_v he_o because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pope_n have_v over_o all_o christendom_n bellarmine_n be_v deceive_v for_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o respect_n have_v scarce_o any_o more_o authority_n at_o this_o day_n than_o the_o emperor_n let_v he_o cast_v up_o his_o count_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o province_n which_o have_v withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o he_o have_v misreckon_v himself_o all_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v infer_v be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v talk_v no_o morâ—_n of_o general_n counsel_n in_o these_o day_n see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o call_v they_o with_o convenience_n and_o authority_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v now_o undertake_v of_o his_o own_o absolute_a power_n to_o call_v any_o shall_v much_o deceive_v himself_o even_o the_o pope_n not_o except_v but_o that_o every_o one_o out_o of_o courtesy_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o hearken_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prince_n in_o christendom_n but_o yield_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n any_o gentle_a and_o kind_a summons_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o he_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o council_n 55.70_o the_o emperor_n fredâ—ricke_n the_o first_o find_v a_o way_n to_o assemble_v that_o of_o pavy_n whereunto_o he_o summon_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o in_o all_o his_o empire_n as_o in_o other_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n of_o england_n france_n hungary_n denmark_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o when_o he_o make_v this_o convocation_n he_o write_v of_o it_o in_o particular_a to_o those_o christian_a prince_n which_o be_v no_o subject_n to_o the_o empire_n
at_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o year_n 744â—_n where_o he_o assist_v in_o person_n together_o with_o the_o great_a peer_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o childeric_n the_o french_a king_n i_o pepin_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n after_o i_o have_v consult_v thereabouts_o with_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o france_n determine_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n or_o council_n at_o soissons_fw-fr which_o we_o have_v also_o do_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v all_o conceive_v in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o constant_a form_n of_o they_o be_v we_o ordain_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o land_n now_o these_o decree_n be_v concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o keep_n of_o yearly_a synod_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishopsâ—_n the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o they_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n 6_o the_o same_o pepin_n be_v afterward_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 755_o cause_v almost_o all_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o the_o council_n of_o vernes_fw-la palaceâ—_n so_o say_v the_o preface_n to_o it_o 232._o charles_n the_o great_a call_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n where_o the_o heresy_n of_o felix_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o act_n thereof_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o most_o mild_a &_o illustrious_a king_n charles_n assemble_v themselves_o with_o especial_a care_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o command_n charles_n the_o great_a say_v as_o much_o himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o elipend_v archbishop_n of_o toledo_n which_o be_v insert_v among_o those_o acts._n to_o accomplish_v that_o joy_n be_v incite_v thereunto_o by_o a_o fraternal_a charity_n we_o have_v command_v that_o a_o synodical_a council_n be_v assemble_v out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o dominion_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a chronicle_n the_o king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o harvest_n what_o time_n â—ee_n call_v also_o a_o general_a meeting_n of_o the_o state_n cause_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o his_o doâ—inions_n to_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o citieâ—_n to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o felicians_n â—94_n where_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a also_o 7_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n in_o a_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o friuli_n hold_v likewise_o under_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o pepin_n his_o son_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o divers_a counsel_n call_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n king_n for_o it_o have_v oftentimes_o befall_v the_o humility_n of_o my_o meanness_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o a_o council_n very_o famous_a for_o reverend_a father_n be_v thereunto_o summon_v by_o the_o sacred_a command_n of_o our_o prince_n 813._o the_o four_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v hold_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o call_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 813_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o make_v this_o prayer_n for_o he_o that_o he_o god_n will_v confirm_v in_o his_o faith_n the_o emperor_n charles_n our_o sovereign_n by_o who_o commandment_n we_o be_v here_o assemble_v so_o likewise_o the_o three_o of_o tours_n the_o same_o year_n 813_o the_o time_n and_o place_n be_v appoint_v when_o and_o where_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v according_a to_o the_o injunction_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o by_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n there_o be_v another_o hold_v the_o same_o year_n 813._o under_o the_o same_o emperor_n at_o mentz_n at_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o they_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o mentz_n according_a to_o your_o command_n so_o likewise_o at_o rheims_n the_o same_o year_n 813â—_n at_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o those_o chapter_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 813â—_n at_o the_o council_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o rheims_n call_v by_o the_o most_o devout_a emperor_n charles_n after_o the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n there_o be_v also_o another_o hold_v under_o he_o and_o by_o his_o command_n at_o chalons_n mention_v by_o divers_a ancient_a historian_n who_o speak_v also_o of_o those_o other_o which_o be_v hold_v under_o he_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o for_o say_v they_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n also_o to_o keep_v divers_a counsel_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n one_o whereof_o be_v hold_v at_o mentz_n another_o at_o rheims_n a_o three_o at_o tours_n a_o four_o at_o chalons_n and_o a_o five_o at_o arles_n we_o have_v the_o act_n of_o that_o of_o chalons_n extant_a wherein_o although_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v mention_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o his_o command_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o case_n to_o be_v just_a the_o same_o in_o divers_a other_o counsel_n hold_v in_o france_n the_o same_o king_n and_o emperor_n hold_v many_o other_o counsel_n the_o act_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o now_o extant_a yet_o thus_o much_o be_v testify_v by_o regino_n 870._o that_o he_o call_v they_o who_o have_v reckon_v we_o up_o nine_o or_o ten_o after_o the_o year_n 770_o till_o 994._o king_n lewes_n the_o 6_o call_v the_o council_n of_o aix_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 816._o see_v that_o say_v the_o act_n the_o most_o christian_n and_o most_o illustrious_a emperor_n lewes_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n victorious_a augustus_n have_v call_v a_o holy_a and_o general_n council_n at_o aix_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 816._o 8_o there_o be_v a_o old_a chronicler_n that_o say_v it_o be_v in_o 819_o and_o another_o put_v it_o in_o 820._o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n too_o by_o the_o command_n of_o he_o and_o his_o son_n lotharius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 829_o and_o three_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v collect_v from_o those_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n 820._o hereupon_o they_o ordain_v that_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o four_o several_a convenient_a place_n of_o their_o empire_n beside_o this_o be_v the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o preface_n here_o begin_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a emperor_n lewes_n and_o lotharius_n his_o son_n and_o again_o in_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o those_o emperor_n we_o the_o most_o loyal_a and_o most_o deuâ—uâ—_n sollicitour_n of_o your_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o meanness_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o obedience_n to_o your_o desire_n and_o command_v have_v observe_v and_o set_v down_o in_o these_o precedent_a paper_n such_o thing_n as_o concern_v christian_a religion_n which_o we_o present_v unto_o your_o clemency_n to_o be_v peruse_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o you_o 9_o there_o be_v another_o council_n hold_v at_o aix_n by_o his_o command_n in_o the_o year_n 338._o 840._o whereas_o we_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v together_o by_o a_o synodical_a convocation_n the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o most_o orthodox_n emperor_n lewes_n the_o most_o invincible_a augustus_n have_v summon_v we_o thereunto_o and_o yet_o another_o at_o mentz_n anno_fw-la 834._o weâ—_n be_v come_v to_o mentz_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o it_o according_a to_o your_o commendment_n and_o another_o at_o the_o same_o place_n anno_fw-la 837._o whither_o the_o bishop_n say_v they_o be_v assemble_v by_o a_o seasonable_a and_o most_o wholesome_a order_n and_o command_v from_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n france_n and_o this_o be_v a_o synod_n of_o which_o a_o ancient_a french_a historian_n speak_v say_v rhabanus_fw-la be_v create_v bishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o 847_o who_o by_o command_n from_o king_n lewes_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n the_o same_o year_n pithoei_fw-la the_o title_n of_o this_o synod_n say_v that_o this_o same_o rhabanus_fw-la be_v precedent_n of_o it_o and_o not_o unlikely_a but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v by_o authority_n from_o king_n lewes_n who_o as_o we_o have_v say_v already_o commend_v he_o to_o hold_v that_o synod_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o mentz_n under_o he_o and_o by_o his_o command_n in_o 852_o where_o the_o same_o rhabanus_fw-la be_v precedent_n the_o same_o emperor_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o so_o there_o be_v likewise_o
if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o undertake_v to_o usurp_v any_o thing_n rely_v upon_o the_o lustre_n of_o their_o city_n this_o aim_n especial_o at_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n repel_v all_o such_o enterprise_n with_o that_o courage_n which_o be_v requisite_a 10_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n now_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o this_o great_a disputer_n the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n against_o dioscorus_n be_v do_v in_o this_o three_o session_n the_o judge_n and_o senator_n tell_v we_o so_o in_o the_o next_o action_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n your_o reverence_n say_v they_o speak_v to_o the_o council_n must_v give_v account_n before_o god_n for_o the_o case_n of_o dioscorusâ—_n who_o you_o have_v condemn_v without_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n and_o we_o the_o synod_n say_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o council_n as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n that_o be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presidency_n in_o that_o one_o action_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o bishop_n but_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n with_o who_o these_o pope_n legate_n never_o once_o contest_v but_o ever_o give_v place_n to_o they_o with_o all_o willingness_n take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o supply_v their_o place_n and_o execute_v their_o charge_n in_o their_o absence_n 11_o some_o of_o our_o age_n have_v leave_v upon_o record_n that_o pope_n leo_n have_v a_o aim_n at_o this_o presidence_n and_o that_o he_o require_v it_o at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n but_o in_o good_a time_n the_o doctor_n himself_o give_v they_o the_o lie_n for_o leo_n himself_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a say_v in_o plain_a term_n 26._o but_o forasmuch_o as_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n we_o speak_v not_o this_o without_o grief_n of_o hearâ—_n have_v not_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o express_v a_o catholic_a constancy_n against_o the_o storm_n of_o falsehood_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o bishop_n paschasin_n who_o i_o send_v preside_v in_o my_o place_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o complain_v both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n of_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o be_v precedent_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 12_o but_o here_o be_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o press_v than_o all_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n nor_o pronounce_v any_o sentence_n in_o those_o point_n but_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o short_a that_o they_o be_v only_o to_o guard_v the_o action_n from_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n bellarmin_n be_v the_o man_n that_o affirm_v it_o and_o one_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n before_o he_o chalced._n all_o this_o be_v pointblank_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o acts._n when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o debate_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v constant_o call_v â—udges_n throughout_o all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n and_o the_o senator_n cause_v that_o to_o be_v rehearse_v which_o have_v former_o be_v determine_v at_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n concern_v that_o particular_a and_o withal_o pope_n leo_n epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o flavian_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n council_n and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o bishop_n which_o doubt_v of_o that_o faith_n the_o judge_n and_o senator_n decree_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o for_o five_o day_n during_o which_o time_n anatolius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a to_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v so_o as_o the_o whole_a synod_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o it_o hereupon_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n some_o approve_v of_o that_o decree_n and_o other_o not_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v 879._o that_o which_o we_o interpose_v shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n 13_o in_o the_o five_o action_n they_o cause_v every_o bishop_n to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o his_o creed_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v read_v and_o ordain_v further_a that_o certain_a bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o st._n euphemia_n oratory_n with_o anatolius_n the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n 8â—0_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o judge_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n fall_v at_o variance_n hereabout_o the_o judge_n ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v perfect_o inform_v of_o all_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o bishop_n elect_v be_v assemble_v together_o with_o the_o judge_n to_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n after_o they_o have_v all_o agree_v upon_o they_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o resolution_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n first_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o judge_n be_v entreat_v thereunto_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n go_v into_o the_o oratory_n of_o st._n euphemiaâ—_n with_o anatolius_n the_o reverend_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n paschasin_n and_o lucentius_n right_o reverend_a bishop_n boniface_n the_o priest_n and_o julian_n the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o cos_n deputy_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o romeâ—_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o they_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o holy_a faith_n they_o come_v forth_o and_o all_o sit_v down_o the_o most_o magnificent_a and_o most_o glorious_a judge_n say_v the_o holy_a synod_n be_v please_v peaceable_o to_o hear_v what_o thing_n have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v together_o in_o our_o presence_n who_o have_v also_o expound_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n afterward_o the_o determination_n conclude_v upon_o and_o put_v in_o writing_n be_v read_v which_o contain_v a_o ratification_n of_o what_o have_v be_v former_o determine_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n in_o that_o behalf_n in_o the_o next_o action_n the_o emperor_n be_v come_v himself_o in_o person_n confirm_v that_o very_a creed_n and_o enact_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o it_o shall_v be_v embrace_v 14_o see_v here_o a_o discourse_n somewhat_o of_o the_o long_a indeed_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o less_o than_o necessary_a to_o convince_v such_o as_o will_v believe_v nothing_o without_o good_a warrant_n i_o will_v further_o observe_v to_o do_v they_o a_o courtesy_n that_o paschasin_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o his_o subscription_n to_o that_o creed_n use_v this_o form_n paschasin_n bishop_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o most_o honourable_a leo_n pope_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o preside_v at_o the_o synod_n have_v ordain_v consent_v and_o subscribe_v hereunto_o which_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o man_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o preside_v not_o in_o that_o action_n wherein_o this_o rule_n and_o creed_n be_v make_v but_o the_o judge_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o which_o be_v more_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o be_v nominate_v to_o make_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lay_v judge_n 987.880_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v thrice_o put_v after_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 15_o now_o i_o demand_v further_o yet_o if_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v preside_v in_o all_o these_o action_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v more_o than_o these_o imperial_a judge_n do_v they_o will_v have_v make_v the_o proposal_n they_o will_v have_v choose_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o bishop_n to_o draw_v the_o form_n of_o confession_n they_o will_v have_v cause_v their_o resolution_n to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n they_o will_v have_v interpose_v their_o authority_n as_o the_o emperor_n do_v in_o person_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v carry_v the_o more_o weight_n with_o it_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o will_v have_v give_v voice_n which_o the_o lay_v judge_n do_v not_o do_v we_o answer_v it_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o give_v their_o opinion_n tooâ—_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v the_o determination_n be_v make_v in_o their_o presence_n chalcedon_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o that_o they_o have_v any_o voice_n in_o it_o but_o i_o will_v grant_v they_o do_v not_o give_v their_o own_o opinion_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o other_o opinion_n and_o may_v reject_v what_o be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o synod_n in_o case_n they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v injust_a this_o be_v far_o more_o than_o to_o give_v a_o voice_n and_o indeed_o when_o
pope_n because_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v who_o have_v the_o presidence_n in_o that_o council_n because_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o decree_a or_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n the_o council_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v in_o corpse_n as_o on_o this_o manner_n the_o council_n say_v the_o council_n ordain_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o carry_v so_o close_o but_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o tarasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n manage_v the_o action_n counsel_n see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o propose_v and_o decree_v yea_o and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o give_v voice_n the_o pope_n legate_n come_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o he_o in_o the_o last_o to_o make_v the_o conclusion_n as_o in_o the_o three_o action_n and_o beside_o those_o legate_n show_v themselves_o so_o seldom_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v all_o the_o act_n will_v never_o take_v they_o for_o precedent_n but_o observe_v i_o pray_v that_o which_o give_v a_o shrewd_a blow_n to_o the_o pope_n presidence_n when_o the_o council_n be_v finish_v irene_n those_o which_o have_v celebrate_v it_o say_v zonara_n repair_v to_o constantinople_n where_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v read_v in_o the_o palace_n royal_a the_o emperor_n preside_v there_o and_o upon_o the_o audience_n of_o every_o action_n they_o be_v approve_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o they_o 13_o as_o for_o the_o eight_o general_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n i_o profess_v the_o pope_n legate_n preside_v there_o only_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v in_o his_o perusal_n of_o the_o act_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o make_v their_o presidence_n pass_v for_o good_a they_o take_v good_a heed_n of_o not_o forget_v that_o title_n as_o in_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v credible_a they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o careful_a then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o produce_v their_o commission_n and_o instruction_n whereby_o they_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o preside_v there_o they_o meet_v with_o such_o emperor_n as_o they_o desire_v that_o be_v so_o honest_a and_o respective_a that_o they_o not_o only_o yield_v the_o presidence_n to_o they_o but_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o will_v not_o sign_n the_o act_n till_o after_o the_o bishop_n and_o delegate_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o their_o subscription_n certain_a prince_n and_o lord_n which_o assist_v at_o that_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n command_n be_v also_o so_o mild_a and_o courteous_a in_o imitate_v their_o master_n example_n that_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v request_v they_o to_o put_v some_o interrogatory_n to_o certain_a man_n who_o be_v come_v into_o the_o council_n concern_v a_o petition_n prefer_v by_o they_o they_o reply_v in_o obedience_n to_o your_o request_n and_o upon_o your_o command_n we_o will_v examine_v they_o not_o of_o our_o own_o power_n for_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o you_o to_o be_v short_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v true_o the_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v that_o he_o do_v such_o a_o ill_a office_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a as_o to_o condemn_v his_o council_n of_o francfort_n consider_v he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o devolve_v the_o presidence_n upon_o he_o 14_o now_o we_o affirm_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o that_o this_o courtesy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o emperor_n may_v well_o prejudice_v themselves_o thus_o but_o not_o their_o successor_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o nullity_n see_v that_o by_o the_o very_a decree_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o no_o man_n can_v forfeit_v a_o privilege_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o his_o order_n rank_n and_o dignity_n compet_n that_o because_o a_o man_n have_v preside_v in_o one_o council_n he_o must_v not_o therefore_o pretend_v that_o the_o whole_a presidence_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v wont_n to_o preside_v in_o all_o have_v no_o more_o right_a ever_o after_o 15_o all_o this_o then_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o emperor_n call_v counsel_n that_o they_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o they_o that_o when_o they_o please_v they_o have_v the_o whole_a stroke_n and_o authority_n in_o they_o who_o will_v not_o henceforth_o startle_v to_o hear_v the_o language_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n where_o do_v you_o ever_o read_v say_v he_o that_o your_o predecessor_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v in_o any_o council_n 96._o unless_o perchance_o in_o some_o one_o wherein_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v we_o ask_v he_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o do_v he_o ever_o read_v that_o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v yet_o we_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o that_o exception_n unless_o in_o some_o one_o the_o language_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o and_o his_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v yet_o more_o frightful_a 10._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n alone_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o counsel_n have_v full_a power_n and_o right_a to_o call_v transfer_v and_o dissolve_v counsel_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o presidence_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o counsel_n counsel_n 1_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o presidence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n it_o remain_v we_o speak_v of_o that_o of_o king_n in_o the_o counsel_n &_o synod_n of_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o for_o france_n we_o shall_v here_o marshal_v the_o example_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a lewes_n the_o gentle_a and_o other_o french_a emperor_n howbeit_o they_o may_v have_v be_v dispose_v among_o the_o former_a it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o life_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a pitâ—â—rt_n at_o that_o time_n king_n charles_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o valentia_n and_o magni_fw-la again_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n he_o together_o with_o the_o french_a in_o general_a hold_v a_o synod_n at_o gennes_n and_o there_o divide_v his_o army_n he_o march_v towards_o mount_n senis_fw-la so_o say_v 779._o regino_n divers_a time_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o king_n hold_v a_o synod_n the_o word_n in_o latin_a be_v habuit_fw-la tenuit_fw-la which_o signify_v both_o his_o presence_n and_o his_o presidence_n the_o act_n of_o the_o 655._o synod_n of_o francfort_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o preside_v there_o for_o hark_v how_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n we_o have_v all_o meet_v together_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o glorious_a king_n charles_n who_o preside_v among_o we_o to_o repair_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o he_o dispute_v there_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n concern_v they_o 640_o upon_o a_o day_n say_v the_o act_n be_v all_o at_o the_o palace_n the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v seat_v circularwise_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n bring_v in_o send_v by_o elipend_v bishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o have_v commit_v a_o most_o enormous_a crime_n and_o be_v read_v aloud_o by_o the_o king_n command_n that_o reverend_a prince_n rise_v up_o on_o a_o sudden_a from_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n continued_z standing_z and_o discourse_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o add_v at_o the_o close_a what_o think_v you_o of_o it_o and_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o that_o very_a council_n inform_v we_o of_o much_o more_o namely_o that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o speaker_n the_o four_o begin_v thus_o the_o most_o pious_a king_n our_o lord_n ordain_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eleven_o the_o king_n and_o the_o council_n both_o speak_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a synod_n and_o at_o the_o ten_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n our_o lord_n or_o by_o the_o synod_n etc._n etc._n 639._o 2_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n make_v a_o exhortatory_n speech_n wherein_o he_o warn_v the_o bishop_n to_o provide_v for_o some_o thing_n by_o he_o specify_v which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o a_o set_a form_n which_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v which_o be_v high_o commend_v by_o all_o the_o synod_n yea_o and_o approve_v in_o all_o point_n beside_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o divinity_n book_n which_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o all_o this_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o council_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o he_o
of_o a_o new_a pope_n in_o case_n the_o see_v become_v void_a we_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o this_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v the_o council_n which_o give_v the_o cardinal_n this_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o lion_n and_o that_o other_o of_o vienna_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v one_o assemble_v when_o the_o see_v fall_v void_a it_o belong_v to_o it_o only_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n or_o to_o depute_v such_o aâ—_n they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o do_v so_o now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v divers_a time_n suffer_v they_o to_o usurp_v this_o right_n of_o election_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n 35_o pope_n leo_n constitution_n make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n whereby_o he_o derogate_v from_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n as_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o notorious_o know_v to_o every_o body_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n 36_o and_o for_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o dispense_v with_o counsel_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o grant_v by_o julius_n the_o three_o to_o cardinal_n saint_n martiâ—_n de_fw-fr montibus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1551._o and_o to_o cardinal_n saint_n george_n de_fw-fr vitulo_fw-la aureo_fw-la the_o year_n 1553._o by_o paul_n the_o three_o to_o cardinal_n caraffa_n the_o year_n 1556._o and_o to_o cardinal_n trivultio_n the_o year_n 1558._o by_o pius_n the_o four_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n in_o the_o year_n 1561_o all_o legate_n in_o france_n we_o find_v this_o clause_n in_o all_o these_o faculty_n to_o oppose_v the_o gainsaying_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o to_o derogate_v from_o they_o chap._n ii_o that_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o counsel_n church_n 1_o to_o make_v some_o of_o the_o injustice_n of_o this_o usurpation_n and_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n appear_v more_o plain_o we_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a by_o authentic_a proof_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o a_o council_n we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o touch_v upon_o the_o most_o pregnant_a reason_n yea_o and_o to_o omit_v such_o of_o they_o too_o as_o will_v draw_v we_o into_o over_o long_a discourse_n though_o we_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o jurisdiction_n nor_o command_n over_o a_o councellâ—_n reason_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o persuasion_n grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v dispute_v by_o some_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o unusual_a thing_n in_o all_o company_n and_o congregation_n supreme_a monarchy_n only_o except_v that_o the_o head_n shall_v have_v more_o power_n than_o all_o the_o body_n he_o may_v do_v much_o when_o he_o be_v join_v with_o it_o but_o by_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v aught_o which_o do_v not_o proceed_v well_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o body_n to_o take_v order_n with_o it_o to_o take_v he_o under_o their_o cognizance_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o proceed_n and_o of_o appeal_n from_o he_o and_o such_o like_a matter_n otherwise_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v too_o great_a when_o a_o ministerial_a head_n have_v absolute_a authority_n if_o he_o be_v unjust_a perfidious_a wicked_a corrupt_a abominable_a impious_a tyrannical_a inhuman_a we_o must_v have_v patience_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o all_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o which_o alone_o these_o honest_a doctor_n bid_v we_o have_v recourse_n 2_o for_o another_o reason_n what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v we_o to_o have_v counsel_n hereafter_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o use_v they_o if_o they_o depend_v entire_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n if_o he_o alone_o may_v alter_v all_o in_o a_o instant_n make_v new_a canon_n and_o decree_n and_o no_o body_n can_v say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o 3_o last_o what_o a_o misery_n or_o rather_o what_o a_o abuse_n be_v this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o one_o man_n that_o so_o many_o goodly_a quality_n and_o prerogative_n as_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o shall_v agree_v proper_o to_o the_o popeâ—_n yea_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n and_o i_o desire_v all_o good_a catholic_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o from_o henceforth_o they_o may_v discern_v these_o illusion_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o bride_n too_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n concern_v this_o 17._o all_o the_o name_n say_v he_o which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o he_o be_v set_v above_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v all_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n too_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v style_v the_o husband_n or_o speuse_n see_v here_o what_o he_o say_v in_o one_o placeâ—_n hear_v also_o how_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o expound_v that_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o eighteen_o of_o st._n matthew_n if_o thy_o brother_n have_v offend_v thou_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o disentangle_v himself_o from_o that_o which_o be_v object_v that_o those_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o the_o pope_n 19â—_n i_o add_v say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v fulfil_v this_o command_n by_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o first_o he_o must_v reprove_v he_o that_o have_v offend_v in_o private_a then_o afterward_o before_o witness_n last_o the_o tell_v oâ—_n it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o tell_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o as_o precedent_n counsel_n o_o terrible_a id_fw-la est_fw-la which_o like_o a_o magic_a spell_n show_v we_o the_o pope_n sometime_o like_o a_o man_n sometime_o like_o a_o woman_n make_v he_o a_o hermaphrodite_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a expositor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n expound_v those_o word_n thus_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o a_o council_n 3._o but_o that_o opinion_n be_v now_o cashier_v we_o do_v not_o live_v in_o those_o time_n wherein_o they_o speak_v on_o that_o fashion_n these_o be_v the_o nowadays_o term_n of_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v more_o dangerous_a 4_o i_o know_v very_o well_o the_o word_n church_n have_v reference_n sometime_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o it_o and_o that_o st._n chrysostome_n expound_v the_o place_n thus_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v content_a to_o understand_v it_o so_o but_o this_o be_v to_o call_v the_o pope_n in_o question_n upon_o the_o same_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n for_o st._n peter_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o pope_n be_v command_v to_o tell_v it_o to_o those_o which_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n this_o be_v to_o make_v some_o hail-fellow_n with_o he_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o more_o force_n than_o his_o alone_a which_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o here_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o turn_v that_o word_n plural_a into_o a_o singular_a and_o to_o understand_v that_o passage_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o pope_n may_v propound_v a_o question_n to_o himself_o and_o present_o make_v answer_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o play_n martin_n the_o priest_n both_o priest_n and_o clerk_n 5_o hereafter_o we_o must_v gloss_n that_o gloss_n upon_o the_o decree_n where_o it_o say_v 41._o if_o the_o pope_n chance_v to_o offend_v his_o fault_n may_v be_v tell_v unto_o the_o church_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o church_n then_o that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o we_o must_v also_o make_v pope_n gregory_n speak_v a_o most_o fearful_a language_v and_o say_v in_o spite_n of_o his_o tâ—eth_n what_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v for_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o writ_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o style_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n we_o say_v st._n gregory_n speak_v of_o himself_o to_o who_o prejudice_n such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n by_o a_o bad_a attempt_n 92._o have_v be_v commit_v do_v observe_v that_o rule_n which_o truth_n itself_o command_v
appeal_n to_o a_o future_a council_n touch_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v by_o leo_n the_o ten_o in_o a_o conventicle_n assemble_v by_o he_o at_o the_o lateran_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n wherein_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v but_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o hear_v the_o true_o pious_a word_n of_o that_o generous_a university_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o in_o a_o certain_a assembly_n hold_v at_o rome_n exâ—â—â—endarum_fw-la we_o know_v not_o how_o but_o sure_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o where_o he_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v consult_v upon_o or_o determine_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o sacred_a counsel_n have_v resolve_v we_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o advice_n to_o abrogate_v the_o say_v so_o useful_a decree_n transgress_v herein_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o authority_n of_o sacred_a general_n counsel_n and_o therefore_o have_v condemn_v the_o holy_a council_n of_o basil_n pope_n make_v certain_a other_o decree_n at_o his_o pleasure_n under_o correction_n be_v it_o speak_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o dauphin_n and_o to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o most_o illustrious_a king_n of_o france_n and_o afterward_o have_v make_v such_o novel_a decree_n he_o have_v constrain_v our_o most_o renown_a king_n francis_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o body_n or_o other_o to_o give_v his_o consent_n unto_o they_o while_o he_o be_v in_o italy_n employ_v there_o in_o business_n of_o war_n wherewith_o we_o the_o rectour_n and_o university_n do_v find_v ourselves_o grieve_v wrong_a and_o oppress_v and_o do_v provoke_v and_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n ill-advised_n as_o concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n thereunto_o adhere_v to_o a_o future_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o some_o safe_a and_o free_a place_n etc._n etc._n give_v at_o paris_n in_o our_o general_a congregation_n solemn_o hold_v at_o saint_n bernard_n may_n the_o 27._o 1517._o a_o german_a monk_n speak_v of_o this_o appealâ—_n say_v not_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n become_v appellant_n to_o a_o general_n council_n against_o pope_n leo_n for_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o especial_o for_o that_o the_o same_o pope_n leo_n have_v undertake_v to_o condemn_v and_o disannul_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o a_o certain_a assembly_n or_o conventicle_n of_o cardinal_n hold_v aâ—_n rome_n 9_o some_o of_o the_o commentator_n among_o the_o canonist_n have_v say_v in_o express_a term_n â—_o that_o a_o appeal_n may_v lie_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n among_o who_o be_v ludovicus_n romanus_n and_o abbas_n siculus_n in_o his_o allegation_n such_o appeal_v to_o a_o future_a council_n be_v not_o to_o be_v strange_v at_o for_o in_o france_n they_o go_v further_o than_o so_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o parliament_n from_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n abusive_a bull_n 10_o but_o bellarmine_n urge_v some_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_a against_o we_o to_o wit_n of_o appeal_n make_v from_o counsel_n to_o pope_n the_o first_o be_v of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o say_v he_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n appeal_v to_o pope_n julius_n and_o be_v by_o he_o restore_v to_o their_o see_v again_o this_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o soâ—â—â—en_n which_o make_v against_o he_o first_o he_o do_v not_o any_o way_n speak_v of_o appeal_n â—â—om_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o athanasius_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o see_v and_o persâ—cucuted_v by_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o east_n flee_v to_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o haven_n of_o refuge_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v hear_v their_o confession_n conformable_a to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n receive_v they_o into_o communion_n restore_v they_o to_o their_o church_n and_o write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o he_o rebuke_v for_o depose_v they_o but_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v arrian_n and_o persecuter_n and_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o between_o parâ—ie_n and_o party_n if_o bellarmine_n deny_v it_o or_o if_o he_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v look_v here_o only_o to_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v which_o be_v ordinary_a we_o will_v take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n and_o present_o oppose_v unto_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o author_n who_o say_v that_o these_o bishop_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o pope_n letter_n frame_v he_o a_o answer_n full_a of_o ironye_n and_o threat_n that_o they_o confess_v as_o he_o say_v supra_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o principal_a as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o prime_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a for_o piety_n ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n howbeit_o thoâ—â—_n which_o plant_v christian_n religion_n there_o come_v first_o out_o of_o the_o east_n but_o they_o be_v displease_v that_o he_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o because_o his_o church_n be_v of_o a_o great_a lustre_n though_o they_o excel_v he_o in_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n they_o object_v also_o against_o he_o as_o a_o crime_n that_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v their_o sentence_n make_v invalid_a by_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o a_o council_n so_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o way_n of_o abuse_n and_o usurpation_n and_o not_o by_o right_a 11_o the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o that_o appeal_n which_o he_o say_v be_v make_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o answer_v from_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o quars_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v thâ—â—_n tâ—is_n be_v not_o so_o for_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o act_n that_o the_o appeal_n be_v put_v in_o â—imply_o by_o the_o word_n appello_n without_o mention_v whither_o chalc._n second_o the_o appellant_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n tend_v to_o this_o effectâ—â—hat_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o refer_v the_o cause_n unto_o a_o council_n thirdlyâ—_o the_o council_n pass_v the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o case_n of_o the_o appeal_v and_o four_a the_o pope_n himself_o be_v condemn_v by_o that_o synod_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o plaintiff_n against_o dioscorus_n the_o head_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v to_o his_o legate_n by_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedonâ—_n imperat_fw-la that_o they_o be_v accuser_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o testify_v that_o dioscorâ—â—_n be_v not_o so_o much_o condemn_v for_o his_o heresy_n as_o for_o dare_v to_o pass_v sentence_n against_o the_o pope_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o have_v it_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o he_o see_v he_o himself_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v a_o plaintiff_n 12_o the_o three_o example_n be_v of_o a_o appeal_n make_v to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o by_o john_n chrysostome_n who_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n but_o he_o make_v we_o sometime_o believe_v that_o they_o as_o other_o man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o let_v we_o have_v the_o best_a in_o the_o pack_n when_o their_o own_o greatness_n be_v in_o question_n 26._o sozomen_n be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o this_o point_n than_o he_o who_o relate_v the_o fact_n say_v not_o a_o word_n that_o come_v near_o to_o any_o such_o appeal_v only_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o chrysostome_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n not_o the_o general_n but_o another_o that_o pope_n innocent_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o fact_n condemn_v it_o that_o be_v be_v displease_v at_o it_o and_o disallow_v of_o it_o that_o which_o follow_v confirm_v this_o exposition_n that_o he_o take_v pain_n to_o get_v a_o general_n council_n call_v that_o he_o write_v some_o consolatorie_a letter_n to_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v but_o what_o remedy_n can_v we_o apply_v to_o it_o for_o the_o present_a there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o synodical_a judgement_n so_o i_o have_v say_v a_o long_a time_n that_o we_o must_v assemble_v one_o and_o according_o he_o send_v five_o bishop_n and_o two_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n hâ—norius_n and_o arcadius_n to_o entreat_v a_o synod_n of_o
deliberation_n have_v choose_v the_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o the_o church_n thomas_n for_o supreme_a bishop_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n which_o he_o be_v now_o call_v nicholas_n the_o five_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n 1449._o in_o the_o same_o act_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n sicily_n and_o the_o dolphin_n do_v much_o further_o that_o union_n 17_o bellarmine_n urge_v leo_n the_o ten_o against_o we_o also_o and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v continue_v and_o end_v under_o he_o after_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o julius_n the_o second_o for_o the_o better_a judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o council_n we_o must_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o onuphrius_n a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n do_v deliver_v it_o 2._o the_o french_a be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o good_a success_n of_o their_o affair_n summon_v pope_n julius_n the_o second_o to_o a_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v at_o pisa_n the_o first_o of_o september_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v revolt_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v labour_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o upon_o condition_n of_o recover_v bonony_n and_o dismiss_v this_o council_n of_o pisa_n see_v that_o he_o be_v grow_v insolent_a after_o his_o victory_n and_o that_o he_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o anthony_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr he_o call_v the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n to_o rome_n to_o defeat_v the_o conventicle_n of_o pisa._n and_o beside_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o florentine_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o council_n into_o the_o city_n of_o pisa_n council_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v thither_o he_o deprive_v five_o cardinal_n of_o all_o their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o council_n he_o labour_v to_o sleight_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n by_o set_v down_o the_o small_a number_n of_o cardinal_n yea_o by_o minish_v of_o they_o contrary_a to_o truth_n for_o by_o the_o act_n thereof_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v other_o five_o beside_o those_o who_o name_n he_o rehearse_v the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n reckon_v nine_o nine_o cardinal_n say_v julius_n who_o be_v the_o speaker_n revolt_v from_o i_o proclaim_v a_o council_n invite_v i_o to_o come_v to_o it_o desire_v i_o to_o preside_v at_o it_o when_o they_o can_v obtain_v that_o they_o call_v it_o themselves_o and_o summon_v all_o the_o world_n unto_o it_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o maximilian_n as_o emperor_n and_o lewes_n the_o twelve_o king_n of_o france_n but_o let_v he_o make_v the_o number_n as_o little_a as_o he_o will_v it_o may_v suffice_v our_o other_o frenchman_n yea_o all_o good_a christian_n that_o this_o reverend_a council_n of_o lateran_n be_v not_o call_v out_o of_o any_o zeal_n to_o religion_n but_o only_o to_o break_v that_o of_o pisa_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n which_o they_o will_v have_v make_v of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n but_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o show_v thorough_o the_o validity_n of_o that_o of_o pisa_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o lateranâ—_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o king_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o pope_n 18_o the_o world_n have_v a_o long_a time_n gape_v after_o that_o so_o much_o desire_v reformation_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n â—ivers_a counsel_n have_v be_v hold_v for_o that_o end_n but_o still_o in_o vain_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n craftiness_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o without_o good_a warrant_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n must_v be_v look_v to_o nowadays_o give_v ear_n therefore_o to_o the_o instruction_n which_o the_o cardinal_n that_o call_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n give_v to_o joannes_n baptista_n de_fw-fr theodorico_n and_o francis_n de_fw-fr treio_n who_o they_o send_v to_o rome_n have_v not_o have_v any_o general_n counsel_n say_v they_o for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o however_o some_o few_o be_v assemble_v as_o we_o find_v that_o there_o have_v be_v five_o within_o these_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v viz._n that_o of_o pisa_n constance_n sienna_n basil_n and_o florence_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v reform_v effectual_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o impediment_n and_o quarrel_n which_o have_v intervene_v and_o the_o lord_n field_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v overgrow_v with_o brier_n and_o thorn_n that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v purge_v by_o a_o council_n upon_o this_o occasion_n also_o it_o be_v religious_o ordain_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n that_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v every_o ten_o year_n 19_o but_o this_o be_v neglect_v by_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o lausanne_n and_o florence_n at_o last_o the_o see_v come_v to_o be_v void_a in_o the_o year_n 1503_o the_o cardinal_n before_o they_o go_v to_o a_o new_a election_n bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o among_o they_o upon_o who_o the_o election_n shall_v light_v shall_v be_v bind_v to_o call_v a_o council_n within_o two_o year_n after_o and_o they_o draw_v a_o instrument_n hereof_o who_o inscription_n run_v thus_o the_o thing_n underwritten_a be_v the_o public_a chapter_n ordain_v betwixt_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o right_n reverend_a cardinal_n unanimous_o and_o with_o common_a consent_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n then_o follow_v the_o text_n we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n here_o underwritten_a do_v swear_v and_o vow_n to_o god_n almighty_a to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o promise_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o holy_a churchy_n that_o if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v choose_v pope_n present_o after_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o election_n he_o shall_v swear_v and_o vow_v pure_o and_o in_o all_o simplicity_n and_o good_a truth_n to_o keep_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v effectual_o fulfil_v and_o keep_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o chapter_n here_o underwritten_a and_o to_o require_v all_o notary_n to_o send_v out_o public_a bull_n of_o the_o same_o 20_o first_o of_o all_o he_o shall_v swear_v and_o promise_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n of_o assist_v faithful_a christian_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v yet_o some_o more_o chapter_n and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v item_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v very_o important_a to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n with_o all_o speed_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o christian_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o abolish_n of_o many_o exactionsâ—_n as_o also_o for_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o infidel_n he_o shall_v promise_v swear_v and_o vow_v to_o call_v it_o within_o two_o year_n after_o his_o creation_n and_o to_o begin_v it_o effectual_o in_o some_o place_n of_o freedom_n and_o safety_n perjury_n which_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o he_o and_o two_o part_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a lord_n cardinal_n by_o voice_n balot_n the_o oath_n and_o vow_n make_v by_o the_o cardinal_n concern_v the_o thing_n aforesaid_a 21_o we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a churchy_n assemble_v together_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o palace_n apostolic_a for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o future_a pope_n of_o rome_n confirm_v the_o chapter_n aforesaid_a agree_v upon_o among_o we_o with_o consent_n and_o concord_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n ecclesiastical_a liberty_n reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n and_o for_o the_o band_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o brethren_n do_v vow_n to_o god_n to_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n marry_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o to_o all_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n corporal_o touch_v one_o to_o another_o and_o also_o to_o the_o public_a notary_n here_o underwritten_a as_o legal_a person_n covenant_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n and_o of_o our_o sacred_a college_n and_o of_o all_o other_o that_o have_v any_o interest_n therein_o that_o whosoever_o among_o we_o shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n he_o shall_v fulfil_v and_o keep_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a chapter_n without_o all_o coven_n fraud_n and_o treachery_n and_o without_o use_v any_o exception_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o countermandâ—ny_v of_o they_o direct_o or_o indirect_o open_o or_o private_o that_o after_o his_o election_n or_o before_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o he_o
attempt_v to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n he_o i_o say_v who_o approve_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o which_o be_v more_o as_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o another_o place_n 6_o the_o four_o reason_n be_v that_o divers_a synod_n have_v give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reverence_n to_o pope_n and_o have_v obey_v their_o injunction_n and_o command_n with_o all_o humility_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o say_v so_o much_o for_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v deny_v for_o reverence_v sake_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n be_v ever_o do_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n counsel_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o degree_n and_o dignity_n but_o not_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n beside_o the_o pope_n be_v put_v to_o wrestle_v for_o honour_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o translation_n the_o one_o of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n the_o other_o of_o the_o exarchat_v into_o their_o city_n pretend_v that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n the_o other_o patriarch_n have_v scarce_o any_o less_o than_o he_o sometime_o more_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o sometime_o less_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o part_n ever_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o they_o be_v never_o ashamed_a to_o proclaim_v their_o own_o praise_n and_o they_o lose_v nothing_o for_o want_n of_o challenge_v they_o have_v often_o turn_v the_o fair_a proffer_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o into_o strict_a obligation_n and_o have_v monopolise_v to_o themselves_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o to_o do_v they_o a_o courtesy_n let_v we_o grant_v they_o some_o special_a favour_n and_o prerogative_n from_o all_o these_o honour_n and_o respect_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o conclude_v as_o for_o authority_n and_o power_n we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o set_v up_o our_o staff_n there_o 7_o the_o last_o be_v more_o press_v which_o speak_v of_o the_o humble_a obedience_n which_o general_n counsel_n have_v do_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v those_o example_n which_o be_v urge_v upon_o we_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n grant_v it_o to_o pope_n celestine_n in_o obey_v his_o decree_n what_o a_o lie_n be_v this_o pope_n celestine_n in_o a_o synod_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o rome_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n give_v notice_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o synod_n to_o cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o entreat_v the_o same_o cyrill_n to_o cause_n that_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n which_o have_v be_v define_v at_o rome_n from_o whence_o a_o argument_n for_o his_o presidence_n be_v draw_v as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n thither_o of_o a_o truth_n they_o speak_v some_o magnificent_a thing_n tend_v to_o the_o pope_n advancement_n but_o of_o which_o they_o can_v make_v no_o great_a booty_n save_v only_o that_o the_o council_n be_v glad_a that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v find_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o eastern_a ibid._n and_o to_o this_o intent_n the_o synod_n decree_v consider_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v speak_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v conformable_a to_o what_o have_v be_v former_o determine_v they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o their_o act_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v constant_a to_o their_o promise_n and_o present_o they_o send_v letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v touch_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n with_o a_o godly_a zealâ—_n for_o although_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n do_v not_o permit_v all_o that_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n to_o come_v to_o ephesus_n notwithstanding_o be_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o devout_a celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a and_o preside_v among_o they_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n conformable_o to_o what_o we_o have_v define_v and_o have_v declare_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n unworthy_a of_o priesthood_n and_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n and_o degree_n and_o celestine_n the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n have_v signify_v by_o his_o letter_n this_o opinion_n of_o he_o and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o before_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o have_v send_v to_o cyrill_n the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o well-beloved_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o prosecute_v and_o perform_v what_o have_v be_v conclude_v upon_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n substitute_v he_o in_o his_o place_n and_o not_o content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v now_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o by_o other_o letter_n direct_v to_o this_o synod_n assemble_v here_o at_o ephesus_n by_o your_o command_n which_o he_o have_v send_v by_o his_o legate_n which_o do_v represent_v at_o this_o present_a his_o person_n in_o the_o council_n all_o this_o they_o inform_v the_o emperor_n of_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 8_o now_o if_o they_o call_v this_o obey_v the_o pope_n decree_n 16._o we_o may_v say_v as_o well_o that_o the_o pope_n obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n hold_v by_o cyril_n in_o as_o much_o as_o when_o he_o have_v notice_n of_o they_o from_o cyril_n he_o whole_o conform_v himself_o unto_o they_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v strict_o examine_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v send_v they_o by_o celestine_n yea_o and_o mend_v something_o which_o do_v not_o run_v well_o give_v leave_n to_o any_o that_o will_v to_o contradict_v it_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o honour's_n which_o he_o take_v in_o great_a disgust_n in_o that_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o this_o piece_n be_v indeed_o to_o his_o advantage_n 23._o that_o he_o be_v to_o the_o council_n as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o legate_n but_o this_o be_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v as_o a_o head_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o have_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n yet_o without_o preside_v there_o as_o we_o have_v express_v at_o large_a in_o another_o chapter_n as_o for_o the_o humble_a obedience_n in_o question_n they_o must_v seek_v it_o elsewhere_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o than_o be_v to_o pope_n agatho_n hadrian_n and_o nicholas_n in_o the_o six_o and_o eight_o counsel_n 9_o the_o council_n that_o yield_v the_o most_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o eight_o general_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n which_o grant_v hadrians_n legate_n the_o presidence_n which_o the_o rest_n never_o do_v and_o which_o decree_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n concern_v the_o accusation_n of_o pope_n but_o it_o never_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o do_v he_o humble_a obeisance_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o its_o superior_a as_o be_v pretend_v 10_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v the_o declaration_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyrium_n touch_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n which_o they_o say_v be_v invalid_a because_o it_o want_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n consent_n and_o pope_n leo_n declaration_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n we_o have_v a_o epistle_n of_o those_o bishop_n extant_a at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o learned_a french_a man_n to_o who_o all_o christendom_n be_v so_o much_o behold_v which_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o pope_n cunning_a to_o manage_v their_o design_n they_o condemn_v indeed_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n but_o why_o that_o they_o tell_v we_o we_o do_v just_o reject_v the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n hilarii_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o province_n as_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o prevarication_n of_o some_o body_n we_o send_v you_o the_o copy_n hereof_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o difference_n neither_o in_o retain_v the_o same_o say_v nor_o in_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o for_o pope_n leo_n we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o may_v have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o although_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o for_o he_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v send_v every_o year_n
donation_n of_o constantine_n he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basils_n frog_n but_o this_o he_o pronounce_v as_o pope_n that_o be_v as_o one_o who_o be_v now_o better_o advise_v have_v all_o wisdom_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a in_o his_o pantosâ—e_n and_o all_o law_n in_o his_o budget_n 16_o i_o will_v not_o now_o spend_v time_n upon_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o bellarmine_n bring_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n above_o a_o council_n as_o thou_o be_v peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n item_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n the_o steward_n the_o shepherd_n the_o husband_n or_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v above_o a_o council_n part_v of_o which_o have_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o act_v collect_v by_o aenaeas_n silvius_n and_o part_n by_o many_o other_o doctor_n which_o write_v since_o beside_o the_o solution_n of_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o place_n which_o we_o have_v here_o above_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o university_n of_o germany_n and_o poland_n 17_o we_o have_v also_o make_v answer_v already_o to_o that_o which_o be_v urge_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o sinnesse_n and_o rome_n that_o the_o premier_n see_v that_o be_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o man_n and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o particular_a person_n or_o of_o provincial_n counsel_n at_o most_o beside_o that_o we_o have_v divers_a example_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o which_o this_o maxim_n be_v never_o determine_v add_v further_o that_o we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n that_o divers_a pope_n have_v be_v judge_v even_o for_o other_o crime_n than_o heresy_n 18_o but_o the_o most_o press_a argument_n of_o all_o be_v that_o which_o he_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o certain_a eastern_a bishop_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n joyntlie_o and_o that_o during_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o inscription_n whereof_o they_o put_v the_o pope_n name_n before_o the_o counsel_n and_o yet_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v to_o who_o these_o letter_n be_v present_v never_o complain_v of_o it_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o have_v great_a dearth_n of_o good_a argument_n when_o he_o fly_v to_o such_o as_o these_o by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n must_v be_v above_o the_o council_n who_o name_n be_v put_v before_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o doryleum_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n flavian_n say_v he_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a council_n see_v here_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o good_a as_o the_o pope_n 1._o and_o by_o consequent_a pope_n leo_n who_o plead_v the_o contrary_a in_o that_o very_a council_n have_v lose_v his_o right_n by_o bellaermine_n judgement_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v a_o hazard_n he_o have_v never_o be_v cardinal_n so_o high_o be_v the_o pope_n displease_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n forcâ—_n another_o bishop_n put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n all_o before_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o â—is_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n put_v itself_o before_o he_o anglorum_fw-la and_o on_o the_o contrary_a writing_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o marcian_n put_v itself_o after_o they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o session_n bellarmine_n know_v also_o very_a well_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n write_v to_o pope_n john_n put_v his_o name_n of_o emperor_n before_o that_o of_o pope_n and_o that_o john_n also_o put_v it_o before_o he_o in_o his_o answer_n it_o be_v true_a the_o gloss_n spoil_v all_o which_o say_v this_o will_v not_o be_v so_o now_o adays_o we_o know_v pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o have_v a_o great_a quarrel_n with_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n about_o it_o who_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o put_v his_o own_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o but_o our_o predecessor_n go_v not_o so_o precise_o but_o in_o write_v one_o to_o another_o they_o put_v their_o own_o name_n sometime_o before_o sometime_o after_o as_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n 19_o bellarmine_n add_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n itself_o have_v acknowledge_v this_o for_o true_a when_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o member_n yea_o but_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o put_v the_o head_n under_o the_o foot_n in_o that_o inscription_n which_o we_o urge_v we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o degree_n of_o honour_n among_o the_o clergy_n because_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n other_o say_v because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a represent_v by_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n all_o the_o other_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v refute_v by_o we_o in_o divers_a place_n save_v only_o those_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n who_o we_o desire_v to_o forbear_v aswell_o from_o give_v evidence_n as_o from_o pass_a sentence_n see_v their_o own_o cause_n be_v in_o question_n a_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n v._n chap._n i._o of_o indulgence_n the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v such_o a_o excessive_a power_n in_o point_n of_o indulgence_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a catholic_n but_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v whether_o these_o indulgence_n be_v profitable_a or_o no_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o or_o no_o i_o leave_v that_o question_n to_o divine_v my_o aim_n be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o council_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o catholic_n the_o abuse_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v commit_v in_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n and_o which_o they_o commit_v every_o day_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o every_o body_n as_o also_o the_o complaint_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o the_o pope_n have_v undertake_v to_o pull_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o take_v they_o forth_o and_o to_o carry_v they_o into_o paradise_n we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o bull_n of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n as_o for_o the_o plenary_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n with_o this_o expression_n â—ubilâ—i_fw-la be_v they_o never_o so_o heinous_a this_o be_v ordinary_a with_o they_o not_o only_o at_o the_o great_a jubily_n which_o they_o reduce_v from_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o fifty_o from_o fifty_o to_o thirty_o from_o thirty_o to_o twenty_o five_o and_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o they_o will_v abate_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o of_o the_o term_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v augment_v their_o court_n wickedness_n and_o oblige_v every_o body_n to_o come_v thither_o the_o often_o but_o also_o in_o their_o particular_a bull_n which_o they_o grant_v out_o that_o of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o of_o the_o year_n 1588._o grant_v to_o the_o catholic_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o france_n make_v prose_n of_o it_o which_o give_v the_o curate_n and_o confessor_n power_n to_o absolve_v from_o all_o crime_n sin_n and_o excess_n be_v they_o never_o so_o heinous_a 1588._o with_o many_o other_o which_o i_o can_v allege_v contain_v bold_a clause_n than_o that_o which_o not_o long_o since_o have_v with_o scandal_n be_v present_v to_o open_a view_n 2_o but_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o they_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n already_o commit_v but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o oblige_v all_o the_o base_a rascal_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o redouble_v their_o crime_n and_o misdemeanour_n to_o rob_v with_o four_o hand_n to_o kill_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o set_v upon_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o violate_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o usurp_v their_o dominion_n for_o provide_v they_o can_v make_v their_o party_n strong_a and_o that_o they_o be_v devout_a towards_o the_o holy_a see_v there_o will_v be_v no_o want_n of_o a_o indulgence_n yea_o even_o without_o that_o always_o provide_v they_o pay_v their_o rent_n 809._o 3_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n in_o their_o epistle_n direct_v to_o pope_n
quarantain_n of_o true_a pardon_n 40_o and_o the_o say_a pardon_n and_o indulgence_n here_o above_o mention_v be_v grant_v only_o to_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n of_o the_o say_a fraternity_n which_o shall_v upon_o the_o day_n aforesaid_a every_o year_n visit_v the_o say_a altar_n in_o that_o church_n of_o st._n hilary_n of_o chartres_n upon_o which_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o precious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v place_v 41_o medard_n thiersault_n priest_n licentiat_fw-la in_o the_o law_n canon_n of_o chartres_n official_a and_o vicar_n general_n both_o in_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n mounseur_fw-fr lewes_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a see_n apostolic_a bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o parson_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o city_n of_o chartres_n send_v greeting_n â—n_o our_o lord_n god_n everlasting_a pope_n paul_n the_o three_o of_o happy_a memory_n do_v heretofore_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n for_o the_o honour_n &_o reverence_n of_o the_o precious_a bless_a sacrament_n grant_v unto_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o minerva_n of_o rome_n certain_a indulgence_n plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n immunity_n and_o other_o grace_n the_o good_a devotion_n and_o upon_o petition_n of_o the_o faithful_a christian_a brother_n which_o indulgence_n and_o plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n our_o holy_a father_n julius_n the_o three_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n pope_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v press_v more_o earnest_o and_o devout_o to_o come_v and_o honour_v the_o so_o admirable_a bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o dignity_n have_v will_v and_o decree_v that_o they_o be_v of_o perpetual_a force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o these_o indulgence_n and_o other_o grace_n aforesaid_a at_o the_o instance_n and_o request_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a personage_n mr._n christopher_n de_fw-fr herovard_n the_o lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n within_o the_o bailiwicke_n of_o chartres_n require_v have_v communicate_v and_o grant_v they_o to_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n heretofore_o institute_v and_o erect_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n hilary_n of_o chartres_n always_o provide_v that_o like_a grace_n and_o gift_n be_v not_o former_o grant_v to_o any_o other_o church_n of_o the_o say_a city_n of_o chartres_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v view_v the_o content_n of_o the_o say_a indulgence_n in_o the_o public_a instrument_n out_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o domenic_n bishop_n of_o hostia_fw-la cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o title_n traven_n deane_n of_o the_o sacred_a apostolical_a college_n protector_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o devout_a and_o catholic_a fraternity_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n found_v in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o minerva_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o exemplification_n publish_v draw_v sign_v and_o seal_v by_o genese_n bulter_n secretary_n to_o the_o say_a fraternity_n give_v at_o rome_n the_o six_o of_o may_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o furthermore_o whereas_o by_o a_o certain_a declaration_n make_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o command_n and_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o true_o and_o lawful_o make_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o like_a grace_n be_v never_o grant_v to_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o chartres_n wherefore_o we_o command_v you_o to_o publish_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o your_o church_n the_o say_a indulgence_n and_o the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o letter_n aforesaid_a according_a to_o their_o form_n and_o tenure_n give_v leave_n to_o the_o say_a mr._n christopher_n de_fw-fr herovard_n to_o cause_v the_o say_a grace_n and_o indulgence_n to_o be_v publish_v within_o the_o city_n and_o suburb_n of_o chartres_n whether_o by_o siquis_n or_o otherwise_o as_o the_o same_o herovard_n shall_v think_v good_a give_v at_o chartres_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o upon_o thursday_n be_v the_o last_o of_o july_n subscribe_v p._n le_fw-fr seneux_n 42_o see_v here_o how_o the_o pope_n play_n with_o their_o indulgence_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n two_o of_o they_o which_o preside_v by_o their_o legate_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o wit_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n the_o three_o the_o reformation_n of_o such_o abuse_n be_v require_v heretofore_o in_o such_o general_n counsel_n as_o be_v then_o hold_v as_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o menda_n in_o that_o of_o vienna_n in_o dauphiny_a 15._o who_o among_o other_o point_n by_o he_o propose_v unto_o the_o say_a council_n put_v this_o for_o one_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o provide_v a_o competent_a remedy_n for_o this_o and_o beside_o to_o cause_v the_o fee_n of_o the_o currier_n and_o nuncio_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o cease_v we_o have_v tell_v you_o elsewhere_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o panormo_n baâ—il_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o too_o hasty_a break_v up_o of_o that_o council_n by_o clement_n the_o five_o that_o reformation_n be_v never_o meddle_v with_o 40._o 43_o among_o other_o article_n propose_v by_o divers_a nation_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o reformation_n this_o about_o indulgence_n be_v one_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o deliberate_v after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n martinoâ—_n but_o martin_n the_o five_o be_v elect_v he_o refer_v the_o case_n to_o another_o time_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o mr._n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o council_n indulg_n and_o in_o very_a much_o repute_n and_o authority_n both_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o university_n and_o as_o deputy_n for_o charles_n the_o six_o king_n of_o france_n we_o will_v here_o make_v he_o declare_v his_o belief_n in_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n behold_v here_o his_o article_n 5._o 44_o the_o only_a supreme_a pope_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v by_o a_o plenary_a authority_n grant_v a_o total_a indulgence_n as_o well_o from_o punishment_n as_o fault_n 6._o 45_o the_o only_a pope_n christ_n can_v commute_v eternal_a punishment_n into_o temporal_a or_o absolve_v from_o punishment_n free_o and_o without_o any_o merit_n beside_o his_o own_o 46_o the_o only_a pope_n christ_n can_v give_v indulgence_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o million_o of_o day_n and_o year_n as_o we_o find_v in_o divers_a grant_n of_o pope_n and_o other_o indulgâ—â—ceâ—_n in_o divers_a time_n and_o place_n and_o upon_o divers_a occasion_n 47_o the_o grant_v of_o indulgence_n for_o so_o many_o million_o 10._o not_o only_o of_o day_n but_o year_n seem_v impossible_a to_o be_v maintain_v without_o great_a difficulty_n after_o remission_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o commutation_n into_o temporal_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o particular_a man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v penance_n so_o many_o year_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v live_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o those_o year_n and_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o impossibility_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o purgatory_n shall_v cease_v at_o the_o world_n end_n and_o consequent_o the_o day_n of_o his_o penance_n too_o 48_o from_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n 11â—_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o tract_n he_o have_v these_o verse_n arbitrio_fw-la papa_n proprio_fw-la si_fw-la clavibus_fw-la uti_fw-la indulgential_a posset_n cur_n sinit_fw-la ut_fw-la poena_fw-la pios_fw-la cruciet_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la evacuat_fw-la loca_fw-la purgandis_fw-la animabus_fw-la tradita_fw-la if_o so_o the_o pope_n may_v use_v the_o key_n aâ—'s_v pleasure_n why_o do_v he_o let_v good_a man_n such_o pain_n endure_v why_o do_v he_o not_o too_o cruel_a and_o unkind_a empty_v the_o place_n for_o purge_v soul_n design_v 49_o now_o whereas_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n do_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o hell_n that_o be_v heretical_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o article_n by_o he_o set_v down_o ancâ—na_n for_o other_o doctor_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o officiat_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n vicar_n both_o in_o thing_n celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a angustin_n de_fw-fr ancona_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a author_n argue_v thus_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n
pope_n st._n gregory_n deliver_v trajan_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v infinite_a by_o his_o prayersâ—_n therefore_o much_o more_o may_v he_o deliver_v all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n from_o their_o pain_n which_o be_v but_o finite_a by_o mean_n of_o indulgence_n alexander_n of_o hales_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a divine_n put_v a_o little_a mystery_n in_o it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o trajan_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o st._n gregorie_n prayer_n do_v penance_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n he_o shall_v pass_v through_o this_o formality_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o plaintives_n 50_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v likewise_o press_v about_o this_o reformation_n by_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o and_o by_o the_o german_a nation_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o demand_n which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o elsewhere_o to_o which_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o some_o regard_n shall_v have_v be_v have_v some_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o so_o there_o be_v if_o that_o be_v so_o i_o be_o far_o deceive_v let_v we_o see_v how_o then_o indulg_n desire_v that_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o worthy_a name_n of_o indulgence_n be_v abuse_v by_o heretic_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o amend_v the_o council_n do_v by_o this_o present_a decree_n ordain_v in_o general_a that_o all_o wicked_a gain_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o they_o whence_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o these_o abuse_n among_o christian_a people_n first_o spring_v be_v utter_o abolish_v but_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n superstition_n irreverence_n or_o other_o occasion_n whatsoever_o see_v they_o can_v convenient_o be_v prohibit_v in_o particular_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o divers_a corruption_n of_o the_o place_n and_o province_n where_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o synod_n command_v all_o bishop_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o diligent_o observe_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o church_n and_o give_v notice_n of_o they_o at_o the_o first_o provincial_n synod_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v know_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n also_o they_o may_v forthwith_o be_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n that_o shall_v be_v ordain_v which_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n universal_a state_n 51_o see_v here_o process_n be_v make_v against_o those_o under-rogue_n of_o wallet-bearer_n and_o beggar_n which_o undertake_v to_o sell_v these_o false_a spice_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o inferior_a officer_n but_o for_o the_o pope_n his_o authority_n be_v preserve_v safe_a and_o sound_a as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n his_o penitentiary_n tax_v iâ—_n neither_o dead_a nor_o sick_a for_o all_o this_o for_o they_o abolish_v only_o all_o wicked_a gain_n which_o arise_v from_o they_o who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o it_o a_o thousand_o time_n for_o want_n of_o indulgence_n judge_n what_o reformation_n they_o will_v make_v of_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o disorder_n which_o reap_v profit_n by_o it_o which_o build_v their_o greatness_n upon_o itâ—_n and_o who_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v themselves_o omnipotent_a over_o weak_a and_o fearful_a soul_n chap._n ii_o of_o fraternity_n 1_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o large_a indulgence_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v most_o common_o grant_v to_o fraternity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v produce_v it_o be_v good_a reason_n we_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o they_o too_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o in_o his_o demand_n require_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o such_o fraternity_n the_o council_n find_v nothing_o to_o be_v correct_v in_o they_o but_o tacit_o confirm_v they_o 9_o by_o ordain_v that_o the_o administratour_n of_o they_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o their_o administration_n every_o year_n unto_o the_o ordinary_a they_o be_v wary_a enough_o not_o to_o touch_v upon_o that_o point_n see_v it_o direct_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o mean_n of_o these_o indulgence_n and_o the_o superstition_n which_o he_o use_v in_o they_o he_o gain_v million_o of_o man_n unto_o himself_o who_o devote_v themselves_o so_o much_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o especial_a favour_n which_o they_o suppose_v they_o receive_v by_o mean_n of_o these_o indulgence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o superior_a 2_o former_a time_n have_v instruct_v we_o that_o league_n and_o monopoly_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n have_v be_v hatch_v in_o such_o fraternity_n as_o these_o and_o that_o disorder_n and_o other_o unlawful_a thing_n have_v be_v commit_v among_o they_o they_o have_v be_v prohibit_v in_o all_o well_o policied_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o particular_o in_o our_o france_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o trouble_n and_o dissoluteness_n so_o they_o have_v be_v judge_v hurtful_a to_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o edict_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o king_n as_o the_o mother_n or_o at_o least_o the_o companion_n of_o conspiracy_n for_o they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o by_o the_o same_o ordinance_n as_o in_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o september_n 1577._o and_o all_o league_n association_n and_o fraternity_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o this_o our_o edict_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o same_o prince_n give_v the_o 20_o of_o december_n in_o the_o same_o year_n we_o express_o forbid_v all_o our_o say_a subject_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v make_v or_o prosecute_v any_o league_n association_n or_o fraternity_n among_o themselves_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o say_a edict_n of_o pacification_n the_o 44_o article_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o flex_n say_v in_o express_a term_n all_o the_o aforesaid_a to_o wit_n provost_n major_n consul_n sheriff_n of_o town_n etc._n etc._n mention_v in_o the_o former_a article_n and_o other_o subject_n whatsoever_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o shall_v depart_v from_o and_o renounce_v all_o league_n associâ—tionsâ—_n fraternity_n and_o intelligence_n as_o well_o within_o the_o realm_n as_o without_o penitent_a 3_o durant_n bishop_n of_o mâ—nde_n in_o the_o reformation_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n 35._o hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1311._o persuade_v the_o abolition_n of_o these_o fraternity_n for_o two_o reason_n for_o their_o dissoluteness_n and_o â—or_a conspiracy_n against_o their_o superior_n it_o will_v be_v also_o useful_a say_v he_o that_o fraternity_n wherein_o both_o clergy_n and_o lay_n do_v nothing_o but_o soul_n themselves_o with_o delicate_n live_v in_o dissoluteness_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o busy_v themselves_o in_o divers_a plot_n against_o their_o superiors_n be_v abolish_v there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n one_o in_o request_n in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o we_o may_v and_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v both_o seditious_a and_o heretical_a to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o recommendati_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n otherwise_o call_v confalonesi_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o france_n the_o order_n or_o fraternity_n of_o the_o chaplet_n the_o order_n of_o penitent_n the_o order_n of_o battu_n all_o these_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v some_o poor_a innocent_n that_o enroll_v themselves_o among_o they_o think_v to_o find_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n there_o and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o virtue_n of_o so_o many_o goodly_a indulgence_n some_o of_o they_o pride_n themselves_o in_o go_v in_o a_o mask_n as_o it_o be_v and_o walk_v about_o the_o town_n in_o a_o white_a or_o black_a or_o gray_a garment_n or_o of_o some_o other_o colour_n some_o with_o their_o white_a sandal_n and_o their_o sweetmeat_n in_o their_o pocket_n to_o throw_v at_o a_o sweetheart_n as_o they_o pass_v along_o after_o they_o have_v cast_v many_o a_o pitiful_a amorous_a glance_n at_o she_o another_o with_o a_o whip_n in_o his_o hand_n full_o set_v with_o prick_v lance_v himself_o and_o draw_v blood_n of_o his_o back_n who_o go_v from_o street_n to_o street_n and_o church_n to_o church_n beg_v for_o mercy_n serve_v for_o a_o spectacle_n and_o a_o offence_n to_o all_o those_o that_o behold_v these_o antique_n but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v statesman_n fine_a cunning_a delight_v in_o trouble_n and_o enemy_n of_o peace_n which_o make_v use_v of_o such_o assembly_n to_o cast_v their_o plot_n to_o build_v their_o design_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n 4_o this_o order_n be_v cry_v down_o in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n by_o the_o late_a
can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n above_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o plenitude_n of_o power_n this_o â—ext_n will_v be_v always_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o practitioner_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v above_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o law_n and_o against_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v sovereign_a power_n in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o 2_o but_o though_o he_o shall_v challenge_v no_o more_o but_o the_o dispense_n with_o humane_a law_n in_o all_o those_o case_n specify_v by_o gratian_n â—deo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o light_a matter_n our_o law_n will_v henceforth_o scarce_o serve_v our_o turn_n neither_o the_o decree_n nor_o the_o canon_n for_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o they_o but_o may_v dispense_v with_o they_o and_o make_v new_a law_n our_o glossatour_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n avow_v by_o the_o rota_n of_o rome_n go_v far_o further_o as_o thate_v proposuit_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o the_o four_o evangelist_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o they_o come_v so_o far_o in_o this_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o imagine_v what_o they_o will_v do_v in_o the_o rest_n at_o this_o day_n especial_o when_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v decide_v it_o will_v not_o need_v to_o put_v in_o that_o exception_n of_o the_o gloss_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v against_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v above_o it_o and_o have_v full_a sovereignty_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o who_o will_v tell_v he_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v especial_o consider_v our_o sophister_n maintain_v now_o adays_o that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v well_o do_v and_o that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o that_o regard_n pope_n be_v not_o content_a to_o dispense_v only_o in_o their_o book_n but_o they_o do_v it_o far_o better_a in_o their_o practice_n and_o that_o always_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o these_o dispensation_n aim_v at_o two_o thing_n their_o profit_n and_o their_o greatness_n germany_n will_v tell_v we_o news_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o first_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o catholic_n assemble_v â—t_a a_o imperial_a diet_n at_o noremberg_n the_o year_n 1522_o when_o they_o say_v 3_o many_o thing_n be_v forbid_v by_o humane_a constitution_n and_o many_o thing_n also_o be_v command_v which_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n expetendarum_fw-la such_o be_v divers_a impediment_n of_o marriage_n by_o reason_n of_o affinity_n common_a honesty_n spiritual_a and_o legal_a kindred's_n and_o consanguinity_n in_o many_o divers_a degree_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o some_o meat_n be_v forbid_v which_o yet_o god_n create_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a humane_a constitution_n bind_v man_n so_o long_o till_o they_o can_v by_o their_o money_n purchase_v a_o dispensation_n from_o such_o law_n of_o those_o that_o make_v they_o dispensation_n so_o money_n make_v that_o lawful_a to_o the_o rich_a which_o the_o poor_a can_v compassâ—_n gratis_o and_o by_o such_o unlawful_a band_n of_o humane_a constitution_n there_o be_v not_o only_a aâ—_n huge_a mass_n of_o money_n drain_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o transport_v beyond_o the_o alpesâ—_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o iniquity_n be_v raise_v among_o christian_n themselves_o many_o offence_n and_o quarrel_n when_o the_o poor_a perceive_v themselves_o catch_v in_o these_o net_n foâ—_n no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o want_v the_o thorn_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o be_v richeâ—â—alledâ—_n there_o this_o complaint_n be_v present_v to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o 6_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o call_v that_o general_n conncell_n which_o be_v afterward_o hold_v at_o trent_n 4_o the_o same_o nation_n of_o germany_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o summarie_n of_o other_o grievance_n some_o year_n before_o and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o first_o be_v this_o 167.6_o as_o for_o the_o observance_n of_o bull_n compact_n privilege_n and_o letter_n grant_v by_o their_o predecessor_n without_o any_o limitation_n the_o late_a pope_n think_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o transgress_v they_o by_o frequent_a dispensation_n suspension_n and_o repeal_v upon_o any_o man_n entreaty_n yea_o even_a oâ—_n some_o base_a fellow_n 5_o a_o certain_a archbishop_n of_o germany_n legat_n for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ask_v pope_n zacharie_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v about_o a_o dispensation_n which_o a_o german_a assure_v he_o he_o have_v get_v of_o pope_n gregory_n his_o predecessor_n francicaâ—_n to_o marry_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v first_o be_v marry_v to_o his_o uncle_n and_o afterward_o to_o a_o cousin_n of_o he_o from_o who_o she_o be_v divorce_v and_o who_o be_v yet_o alive_a beside_o she_o be_v his_o kinswoman_n in_o the_o three_o degree_n and_o have_v be_v a_o nun._n we_o know_v not_o what_o answer_n he_o have_v nor_o do_v we_o here_o consider_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o injustness_n of_o the_o dispensation_n 6_o saint_n bernard_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1150_o write_v to_o eugenius_n the_o three_o complain_v bitter_o of_o these_o dispensation_n what_o you_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o do_v you_o forbid_v i_o to_o dispense_v pap._n no_o say_v he_o but_o only_a to_o dissipate_v i_o be_o not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o i_o know_v you_o be_v place_v there_o to_o be_v a_o dispenser_n but_o to_o edification_n not_o to_o destruction_n 7_o the_o state_n of_o england_n be_v all_o assemble_v together_o in_o corpse_n in_o the_o year_n 1246_o under_o henry_n the_o three_o put_v up_o divers_a grievance_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o bill_n of_o complaint_n draw_v by_o they_o which_o we_o read_v entire_a in_o the_o history_n of_o a_o english_a monk_n 677â—_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o england_n be_v further_o aggrieve_v by_o the_o frequent_a come_n of_o that_o infamous_a nuncio_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la whereby_o the_o religion_n of_o oath_n the_o ancient_a custom_n the_o validity_n of_o write_n the_o authority_n of_o grant_n the_o statute_n law_n &_o privilege_n be_v weaken_v and_o disannul_v insomuch_o that_o infinite_a number_n of_o englishman_n be_v grieve_v and_o afflict_v thereby_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o carry_v himself_o so_o legal_o and_o moderate_o towards_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o revoke_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n as_o he_o promise_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o proctor_n at_o rome_n 8_o the_o bishop_n of_o mâ—nda_n in_o gevaudan_n be_v command_v by_o clement_n the_o five_o to_o go_v to_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o vienna_n in_o the_o time_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a part_n make_v some_o pretty_a note_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o reformation_n where_o speak_v of_o dispensation_n he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a nerve_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n be_v break_v by_o the_o dispensation_n which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v against_o the_o common_a good_a and_o cite_v the_o authority_n of_o saint_n jerom_n write_v to_o rusticus_n bishop_n of_o narbon_n he_o say_v since_o avarice_n be_v increase_v in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o law_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o see_v from_o the_o prophet_n we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o decree_n say_v he_o that_o crassus_n be_v turn_v into_o gold_n and_o that_o he_o drink_v gold_n he_o give_v we_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o dispensation_n according_a to_o the_o lawyer_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o provident_a relaxation_n of_o the_o general_a law_n countervail_v by_o commodity_n or_o necessity_n that_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o use_v it_o be_v not_o a_o dispensation_n but_o a_o dissipation_n that_o the_o question_n be_v now_o about_o the_o stain_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o dispense_v upon_o unnecessary_a cause_n err_v last_o for_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n he_o will_v have_v that_o observe_v which_o pope_n leo_n say_v obâ—â—â—â—eâ—_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v upon_o any_o occasion_n other_o which_o may_v be_v temper_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n or_o consideration_n of_o man_n age_n but_o always_o with_o this_o resolution_n when_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n or_o obscurity_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n nor_o repugnant_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o holy_a father_n 14._o 9_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o christendom_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n demand_v the_o like_a reformation_n 40._o for_o among_o other_o article_n of_o
liberty_n gallicane_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n or_o with_o that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a counsel_n do_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o dispense_v and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n d'orlean_v which_o express_o forbid_v all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n to_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o dispensation_n grant_v contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a decree_n and_o counsel_n upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v their_o place_n and_o declare_v furthermore_o that_o such_o as_o procure_v the_o say_v proviso_n and_o dispensation_n shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o unless_o they_o get_v leave_v and_o permission_n from_o his_o majesty_n chap._n iu._n of_o union_n of_o benefice_n 1_o the_o council_n leave_v the_o union_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o pope_n disposal_n union_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v perpetual_a for_o have_v make_v some_o rule_n concern_v they_o it_o add_v this_o clause_n unless_o it_o be_v otherwise_o declare_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o personal_a union_n whereof_o the_o pope_n may_v dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o clause_n save_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o what_o concern_v manner_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n so_o then_o he_o may_v make_v they_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o no_o abuse_n which_o he_o can_v use_v therein_o be_v subject_a to_o censure_v for_o from_o what_o hand_n can_v it_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n see_v here_o a_o notable_a prejudice_n to_o all_o christendom_n and_o which_o continual_o tend_v to_o the_o augmentation_n of_o this_o papal_a power_n in_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o power_n of_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v depend_v upon_o he_o 2_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v say_v that_o bishop_n may_v unite_v church_n see_v then_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n prâ—lat_n it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o they_o to_o take_v this_o power_n and_o faculty_n from_o they_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o it_o be_v true_a so_o much_o honour_n have_v be_v yield_v in_o france_n as_o to_o receive_v his_o bull_n whereby_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o union_n of_o benefice_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o personal_a and_o for_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v grant_v after_o full_a cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o upon_o very_o just_a and_o lawful_a reason_n and_o which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o those_o cause_n be_v know_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o that_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o bull_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o send_v out_o his_o writ_n of_o delegation_n in_o partibus_fw-la for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a union_n with_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o patron_n and_o such_o as_o be_v any_o way_n interest_v in_o they_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o give_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n reserve_v the_o honour_n to_o the_o poep_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n see_v here_o the_o very_a word_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v any_o union_n or_o annexions_n of_o the_o live_n of_o this_o kingdom_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o incumbent_n nor_o at_o other_o time_n but_o he_o may_v grant_v out_o writ_n of_o delegation_n concern_v union_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o this_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o patron_n and_o such_o as_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o they_o 3_o in_o the_o forty_o three_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o union_n shall_v be_v void_a which_o be_v not_o make_v ex_fw-la veris_fw-la &_o rationalibus_fw-la causis_fw-la upon_o true_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n this_o be_v the_o form_n which_o the_o former_a article_n speak_v of_o if_o they_o be_v make_v otherwise_o a_o appeal_n be_v put_v up_o to_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o stop_v the_o execution_n who_o have_v ofttimes_o cass_v and_o disannul_v such_o like_a bull_n upon_o such_o occasion_n and_o that_o without_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o lapse_n of_o time_n or_o any_o other_o prescription_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o common_a lawyer_n of_o france_n and_o by_o the_o arrest_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v out_o 4._o so_o by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o 17_o of_o february_n 1547_o the_o union_n make_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o a_o commandery_a of_o st._n lazarus_n and_o another_o commanderie_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v cass_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v void_a upon_o the_o appeal_n as_o from_o abuse_n exhibit_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n lazarus_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o parliament_n and_o that_o because_o it_o have_v be_v make_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n 4_o the_o union_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o st._n saviour_n with_o the_o church_n of_o st._n german_n lauxerrois_n in_o paris_n ibid._n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1456_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n calixt_v the_o three_o be_v likewise_o disannul_v by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o first_o of_o april_n 1560_o and_o so_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o although_o by_o the_o say_a bull_n there_o be_v a_o commission_n in_o partibus_fw-la direct_v to_o a_o certain_a counsellor_n clerk_n of_o that_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o because_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o court_n that_o that_o union_n have_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o sufficicient_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n 5_o another_o union_n of_o divers_a live_n with_o the_o church_n of_o tulle_n in_o limosin_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o ibid._n in_o the_o year_n 1513_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v abusive_a by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n and_o another_o beside_o of_o divers_a benefice_n with_o the_o priory_n of_o lymoges_n by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o march_n 1559._o pope_n innocent_a the_o eight_o have_v unite_v the_o parish_n church_n of_o blonu_n with_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lymoges_n by_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o 19_o of_o march_n 1488_o upon_o very_o colourable_a and_o apparent_a ground_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n which_o a_o learned_a person_n of_o our_o time_n have_v insert_v in_o his_o work_n entire_a but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o fair_a narration_n it_o be_v annul_v fourscore_o year_n after_o by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o last_o of_o april_n 1575._o upon_o the_o appeal_v as_o from_o abuse_n which_o be_v exhibit_v against_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o defect_n of_o a_o commission_n upon_o the_o place_n 6_o another_o bull_n have_v be_v grant_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o in_o the_o year_n 1500_o for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o douai_n with_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o same_o author_n but_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n upon_o the_o appeal_v as_o from_o abuse_n exhibit_v by_o the_o curate_n of_o douai_n to_o stop_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o disannul_v the_o union_n by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o 1_o of_o may_n 1575._o because_o there_o want_v a_o writ_n for_o a_o commission_n in_o partibus_fw-la divers_a other_o union_n beside_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v abusive_a 28._o because_o they_o be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lay_v patron_n and_o the_o bull_n have_v be_v annul_v as_o well_o by_o the_o parliament_n as_o by_o the_o grand_a council_n 6._o 7_o now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v derogate_a from_o all_o these_o arrest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n first_o whereas_o abusive_a union_n may_v be_v disannul_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o prescription_n or_o tract_n of_o time_n by_o this_o council_n prescription_n of_o forty_o year_n be_v approve_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n the_o bull_n be_v obreptitious_a or_o subreptitious_a that_o be_v unless_o the_o pope_n have_v false_a information_n whereas_o by_o the_o foresay_a arrest_n no_o prescription_n be_v considerable_a as_o for_o the_o other_o which_o have_v be_v make_v within_o forty_o year_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v valid_a unless_o they_o be_v make_v upon_o just_a cause_n and_o those_o who_o it_o concern_v be_v call_v before_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n but_o it_o
the_o frequency_n of_o counsel_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v year_n that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o general_n counsel_n but_o when_o he_o please_v for_o lo_o here_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o council_n fiâ—em_fw-la if_o it_o chance_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o it_o think_v there_o be_v not_o that_o require_v further_a declaration_n or_o determination_n beside_o other_o remedy_n appoint_v in_o this_o council_n the_o holy_a synod_n trust_v that_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o by_o call_v forth_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o fit_a to_o treat_v about_o such_o a_o business_n out_o of_o those_o province_n especial_o where_o such_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v or_o by_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o general_n council_n if_o he_o think_v it_o needful_a or_o by_o any_o other_o more_o commodious_a way_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a will_v take_v care_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o province_n be_v provide_v for_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n 2_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n past_o breech_a past_a tutor_n and_o correction_n to_o take_v away_o that_o frequent_a celebration_n of_o counsel'_v and_o leave_v the_o convocation_n of_o they_o to_o their_o courtesy_n be_v as_o much_o to_o give_v the_o rod_n wherewith_o the_o master_n have_v whip_v he_o into_o the_o scholar_n hand_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o it_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v monstrous_o debauch_v in_o a_o monstrous_a fashion_n and_o give_v over_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n abomination_n and_o impiety_n be_v curb_v and_o bring_v under_o to_o some_o discipline_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n sienna_n basil_n lausanne_n and_o the_o second_o of_o pisa._n where_o many_o of_o their_o pope_n be_v depose_v where_o many_o good_a rule_n be_v make_v for_o the_o hold_n of_o counsel_n tend_v principal_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v religious_o ordain_v that_o general_n counsel_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o celebrate_v every_o ten_o year_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o prolong_v the_o term_n but_o may_v abridge_v it_o if_o need_v require_v see_v here_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 39_o we_o ordain_v and_o decree_v by_o this_o perpetual_a edict_n that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o general_n counsel_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o first_o that_o shall_v be_v hold_v after_o this_o shall_v be_v within_o five_o year_n next_o follow_v and_o the_o next_o after_o that_o within_o seven_o year_n immediate_o reckon_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a and_o always_o after_o from_o ten_o year_n to_o ten_o year_n for_o ever_o and_o afterward_o which_o term_v the_o supreme_a bishop_n may_v abridge_v upon_o some_o occasion_n which_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o may_v not_o protract_v it_o in_o any_o wise_a 3_o this_o same_o decree_n be_v set_v down_o word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o confirm_v by_o it_o 11._o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o session_n be_v add_v this_o exposition_n of_o it_o this_o holy_a synod_n do_v further_a declare_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o it_o can_v be_v prolong_v in_o any_o wise_a ought_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o forbiddance_n or_o prohibition_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o can_v be_v prolong_v even_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o three_o time_n repeat_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o sixteen_o session_n princip_n these_o same_o decree_n of_o these_o two_o counsel_n be_v transcribe_v word_n for_o word_n into_o the_o second_o of_o pisa_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o confirm_v by_o it_o antiquity_n show_v we_o plain_o that_o after_o the_o christian_n be_v at_o liberty_n general_n counsel_n be_v very_o frequent_a counsel_n relatis_fw-la 4_o the_o fruit_n that_o spring_v from_o the_o frequency_n of_o these_o counsel_n be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o decree_n abovementioned_a where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a tillage_n of_o the_o lord_n field_n that_o it_o extirpate_v heresy_n schism_n error_n correct_v excess_n reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o make_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n fertile_a whereas_o the_o cessation_n of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n produce_v quite_o contrary_a effect_n as_o it_o be_v there_o deliver_v with_o this_o addition_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o time_n past_a and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o present_a make_v they_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o whereunto_o we_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n john_n gerson_n 10._o there_o never_o be_v heretofore_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v hereafter_o a_o more_o pernicious_a plague_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o omission_n of_o general_n counsel_n whether_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o in_o another_o place_n fine_a if_o so_o great_a and_o such_o enormous_a danger_n have_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o the_o celebration_n of_o general_n counsel_n have_v be_v intermit_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v how_o useful_a and_o commodious_a the_o frequent_a celebration_n of_o they_o will_v be_v 5_o he_o be_v a_o very_a novice_n in_o the_o history_n of_o late_a time_n which_o know_v not_o the_o shift_n and_o evasion_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v use_v about_o the_o hold_n of_o general_n counsel_n even_o after_o they_o have_v by_o solemn_a oath_n bind_v themselves_o to_o hold_v they_o and_o the_o wile_n they_o have_v use_v to_o disannul_v and_o dissolve_v they_o the_o bicker_n and_o dispute_n they_o have_v have_v with_o counsel_n themselves_o about_o that_o matter_n whereof_o we_o make_v mention_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o same_o gerson_n witness_v as_o much_o in_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n abuse_n the_o plenitude_n of_o their_o power_n in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o celebrate_v general_n counsel_n 6_o everard_n bishop_n of_o salisburg_n in_o a_o imperial_a diet_n of_o germany_n hold_v about_o two_o hundred_o â—â—ares_n ago_o speak_v thus_o of_o this_o matter_n boiorum_fw-la he_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n desire_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o sleight_n sacred_a assembly_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o brethren_n yea_o of_o his_o master_n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o give_v account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o commit_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o against_o the_o law_n schismate_fw-la 7_o zabarel_n cardinal_n of_o florence_n who_o write_v a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n say_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v that_o all_o difficult_a case_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o council_n the_o convocation_n whereof_o be_v frequent_a but_o in_o after_o time_n certain_a pope_n that_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n rather_o like_o earthly_a prince_n than_o like_v apostle_n never_o take_v any_o great_a care_n to_o call_v they_o from_o which_o neglect_n have_v spring_v much_o mischief_n 8_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr paradiso_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la they_o tremble_v to_o hear_v any_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o a_o general_n council_n know_v by_o experience_n that_o counsel_n do_v not_o deal_v gentle_o but_o correct_v and_o amend_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o indeed_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n who_o in_o these_o late_a time_n have_v quite_o let_v go_v the_o reins_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n through_o ignorance_n of_o their_o right_n be_v force_v to_o resume_v their_o authority_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o convocation_n of_o counsel_n against_o the_o pope_n will_n 9_o so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cheat_v of_o christendom_n above_o board_n to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o general_n counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o pleasure_n abolish_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o good_a order_n establish_v by_o the_o counsel_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o our_o pragmatique_a sanction_n where_o the_o say_v decree_n be_v transcribe_v word_n for_o word_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o to_o require_v by_o his_o ambassador_n at_o trent_n the_o celebration_n of_o general_n counsel_n every_o ten_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o demandsâ—_n to_o which_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v because_o this_o entrench_v upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n who_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o suppression_n of_o general_n counsel_n hook_v all_o the_o power_n of_o they_o unto_o himself_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o jesuit_n 1_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n institute_v by_o the_o two_o pope_n paul_n and_o julius_n the_o three_o vassal_n the_o
they_o upon_o they_o ought_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v repute_v not_o minister_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n 4_o it_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v yet_o more_o particular_o that_o this_o counsel_n intention_n be_v to_o put_v into_o the_o pope_n hand_n all_o that_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishopriques_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o office_n and_o to_o deprive_v other_o that_o may_v claim_v any_o right_n to_o they_o for_o by_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o session_n the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o prefer_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v most_o worthy_a and_o the_o power_n of_o provide_v for_o bishopriques_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o do_v not_o reside_v belong_v unto_o he_o which_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n for_o he_o to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o such_o prince_n as_o will_v desire_v to_o retain_v trusty_a prelate_n in_o their_o counsel_n for_o if_o they_o do_v so_o without_o the_o pope_n licence_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o if_o with_o his_o consent_n they_o shall_v be_v but_o ill_o serve_v by_o they_o beside_o the_o pope_n will_v keep_v they_o continual_o in_o awe_n by_o other_o mean_v afford_v he_o by_o this_o council_n as_o namely_o by_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o swear_v unto_o he_o at_o their_o provincial_n counsel_n and_o synod_n within_o their_o diocese_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n their_o error_n and_o offence_n which_o be_v also_o grant_v unto_o he_o with_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n to_o punish_v they_o 3_o 5_o and_o as_o for_o lesser_a dignity_n the_o pope_n be_v entreat_v at_o the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o last_o session_n that_o the_o monastery_n abbey_n priory_n and_o provostship_n be_v bestow_v for_o the_o future_a upon_o regular_a man_n of_o try_a virtue_n and_o sanctity_n if_o these_o authority_n be_v not_o sufficient_a we_o add_v further_o that_o this_o council_n give_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o all_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v derogate_v abrogate_v change_n make_v unmake_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o please_v the_o clause_n of_o clavae_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la and_o the_o exception_n curita_fw-la facis_fw-la be_v now_o abolish_v we_o say_v more_o that_o this_o council_n confirm_v all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o that_o by_o they_o election_n now_o adays_o belong_v neither_o to_o the_o people_n nor_o to_o king_n and_o princesâ—_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o quart_n in_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o meddle_v with_o they_o in_o any_o sort_n in_o all_o this_o the_o interest_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o people_n likewise_o be_v concern_v if_o we_o make_v this_o right_a and_o interest_n appear_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n by_o the_o very_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o antiquity_n by_o the_o credit_n of_o history_n what_o will_v remain_v more_o but_o that_o we_o conclude_v that_o that_o be_v by_o usurpation_n take_v from_o they_o which_o in_o justice_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o the_o glossatour_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n confess_v this_o usurpation_n in_o down_o right_a term_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o all_o his_o suffragans_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n usurp_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o with_o great_a reason_n may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o usurp_v the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o inferior_a dignity_n 6_o now_o that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n beside_o the_o express_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o suffice_v i_o urge_v their_o own_o canon_n and_o the_o say_n of_o former_a pope_n who_o testify_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o election_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n joint_o and_o by_o one_o common_a advice_n without_o the_o one_o usurp_v upon_o the_o other_o authority_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n we_o read_v the_o very_a form_n which_o the_o pope_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o begin_v thus_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o such_o a_o city_n have_v with_o one_o consent_n choose_v you_o their_o rectour_n and_o bishop_n emperor_n bring_v unto_o we_o to_o desire_v consecration_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a same_o form_n do_v pope_n vrban_n use_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o chartres_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o occasion_n ivo_n relate_v it_o 5._o 7_o this_o be_v also_o observe_v even_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o their_o own_o book_n testify_v to_o all_o which_o they_o proceed_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o prince_n authority_n be_v above_o all_o for_o whether_o he_o make_v the_o election_n himself_o alone_o and_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o council_n or_o he_o give_v and_o grant_v it_o sometime_o to_o the_o pope_n this_o i_o learn_v from_o their_o own_o write_n sometime_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n yet_o still_o so_o as_o his_o consent_n and_o the_o confirmation_n be_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n themselves_o make_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v it_o they_o prescribe_v the_o order_n and_o form_n which_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o it_o all_o this_o be_v testify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n themselves_o yea_o approve_a and_o follow_v by_o they_o yea_o with_o all_o humility_n receive_v and_o they_o think_v this_o right_a to_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o far_o that_o they_o never_o make_v any_o bone_n of_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o a_o power_n to_o choose_v pope_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o declare_v in_o their_o synod_n that_o this_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o of_o confirm_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a 63._o 8_o pope_n adrian_n with_o his_o whole_a synod_n which_o consi_v of_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o bishop_n religious_a person_n and_o abbat_n give_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n â—nto_fw-mi charles_n the_o great_a the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o choose_v and_o further_o ordain_v that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o province_n shall_v receive_v their_o investiture_n from_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v approve_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n pronounce_v and_o anathema_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o as_o be_v say_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o canon_n adrianus_n 63._o 9_o pope_n leo_n the_o seven_o follow_v this_o example_n make_v this_o constitution_n i_o leo_n bishop_n servant_n of_o servant_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v ordain_v confirm_v corroborate_v and_o grant_v by_o our_o authority_n apostolic_a unto_o otho_n the_o first_o our_o lord_n king_n of_o the_o german_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o power_n from_o hence_o forward_o of_o elect_v the_o successor_n and_o ordain_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o high_a see_v apostolic_a as_o also_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o receive_v their_o investiture_n from_o he_o and_o their_o consecration_n where_o they_o ought_v and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n can_v be_v consecrate_v till_o he_o be_v first_o allow_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n see_v here_o how_o every_o one_o have_v his_o share_n in_o it_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o election_n the_o prince_n the_o approbation_n and_o investiture_n the_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o council_n itself_o the_o consecration_n 10_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o right_n be_v first_o grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o person_n of_o charlemaigne_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o confirm_v for_o other_o emperor_n of_o old_a be_v ancient_o accustom_v so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o canon_n agatho_n 63._o very_o remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n where_o pope_n agatho_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o obtain_v of_o constantine_n the_o four_o their_o emperor_n a_o immunity_n and_o release_n from_o that_o
side_n and_o other_o the_o emperor_n be_v reconcile_v to_o gregory_n and_o confirm_v he_o pope_n as_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n of_o emperor_n to_o do_v 17_o the_o same_o platina_n say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n the_o second_o that_o a_o certain_a archbishop_n delegated_a on_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o 2._o reprove_v he_o very_o sharpelie_o for_o usurp_a the_o see_v of_o rome_n without_o the_o emperourâ—_n command_n contrary_a to_o law_n and_o custom_n it_o be_v true_a he_o add_v that_o archdeacon_n hildebrand_n who_o be_v pope_n after_o he_o and_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o defend_v the_o pope_n cause_n say_v that_o if_o he_o will_v consent_v with_o law_n and_o ancient_a custom_n the_o election_n of_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o these_o reason_n bring_v over_o the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o opinion_n so_o that_o this_o be_v out_o of_o faintheartednes_a and_o not_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o he_o himself_o that_o urge_v they_o when_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n receive_v his_o own_o confirmation_n from_o the_o emperor_n as_o we_o have_v say_v 18_o the_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o election_n and_o confirmation_n of_o pope_n be_v such_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o now_o allege_v against_o these_o authority_n but_o mere_a usurpation_n and_o violence_n which_o the_o succeed_a pope_n have_v use_v towards_o the_o emperor_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o for_o after_o all_o these_o there_o be_v no_o more_o neither_o contract_n nor_o agreement_n about_o this_o subject_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o election_n and_o investiture_n of_o other_o bishop_n 1_o let_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o other_o bishop_n emperor_n the_o patriarch_n be_v create_v also_o by_o the_o emperor_n or_o at_o least_o by_o his_o consent_n and_o approbation_n balsamon_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n give_v testimony_n of_o it_o trullo_n the_o orthodox_n emperor_n who_o by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n prefer_v the_o patriarch_n and_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n go_v in_o to_o the_o sacred_a altar_n when_o they_o will_n as_o for_o other_o bishop_n we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o canon_n before_o allege_a that_o the_o approbation_n and_o investiture_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o be_v wont_n so_o to_o use_v they_o even_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o synod_n 2_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n to_o dispose_v of_o dignity_n and_o prelacy_n belong_v ancient_o to_o the_o emperor_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o pope_n themselves_o never_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o they_o for_o it_o but_o all_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v in_o that_o respect_n proceed_v from_o the_o commission_n delegation_n or_o grant_v of_o the_o emperor_n they_o be_v the_o pope_n own_o canon_n which_o say_v so_o leo_fw-la the_o four_o 63._o in_o gratian'ss_n decree_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n lewes_n and_o lotharius_n that_o they_o will_v bestow_v the_o bishoprique_n of_o riete_n upon_o a_o certain_a deacon_n call_v colonus_n and_o to_o be_v please_v that_o with_o their_o leave_n and_o permission_n he_o may_v consecrate_v he_o bishop_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o countess_n of_o riete_n about_o it_o 63._o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n say_v he_o enjoin_v i_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o make_v colonus_n bishop_n of_o riete_n which_o i_o have_v do_v according_o 3_o guido_n earl_n of_o the_o same_o city_n by_o his_o letter_n entreat_v pope_n stephen_n that_o he_o will_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v not_o continue_v any_o long_a space_n without_o a_o pastor_n to_o who_o he_o make_v answer_v 63._o we_o can_v not_o consecrate_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o desire_v because_o he_o bring_v we_o not_o the_o emperor_n letter_n contain_v his_o pleasure_n therein_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o be_v perplex_v but_o we_o advise_v you_o see_v we_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o in_o this_o case_n to_o procure_v the_o emperor_n licence_n as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v and_o his_o letter_n direct_v unto_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o not_o fail_v to_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n and_o to_o consecrate_v he_o that_o be_v elect_v 4_o st._n gregory_n in_o the_o same_o decret_a of_o gratian_n make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o empress_n constantia_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o salona_n which_o some_o call_v spalleto_n at_o this_o day_n have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o another_o than_o himself_o and_o how_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o have_v suspend_v he_o from_o celebrate_v mass_n 63._o till_o such_o time_n say_v he_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v understand_v from_o my_o most_o illustrious_a lord_n whether_o they_o command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v he_o afterward_o add_v for_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v celebrate_v of_o mass_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n 5_o in_o the_o canon_n principali_fw-la 63._o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o or_o second_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o forcella_n how_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o letter_n or_o commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n call_v sacra_fw-la whereby_o he_o be_v command_v to_o create_v a_o priest_n a_o deacon_n and_o a_o subdeacon_n in_o that_o city_n in_o obedience_n whereunto_o he_o command_v the_o say_a bishop_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o ordination_n election_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o his_o new_a purgation_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o the_o consecration_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o emperor_n demand_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n praecepit_fw-la and_o not_o petiit_fw-la 63._o 6_o gregory_n the_o great_a speakeâ—_n in_o another_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o locri_n elect_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o a_o council_n and_o assist_v by_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1046._o gregory_n the_o six_o create_v odilo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n send_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o the_o ring_n which_o he_o receive_v yet_o without_o accept_v of_o the_o dignity_n say_v he_o will_v reserve_v it_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v choose_v archbishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o 4._o to_o who_o lion_n then_o belong_v as_o a_o imperial_a city_n be_v persuade_v as_o well_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o by_o all_o the_o people_n to_o ordain_v odolricus_fw-la archbishop_n thereof_o who_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o langresâ—_n a_o man_n worthy_a such_o a_o charge_n which_o he_o do_v 5._o 7_o the_o same_o emperor_n make_v a_o edict_n against_o simoniacal_a person_n where_o he_o urge_v this_o reason_n as_o god_n have_v free_o give_v i_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o will_v i_o free_o bestow_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o his_o religion_n and_o will_v have_v you_o also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a say_v he_o speak_v unto_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v assemble_v in_o a_o council_n to_o provide_v against_o that_o contagion_n which_o be_v so_o rife_o in_o those_o day_n and_o have_v find_v they_o all_o almost_o spot_v with_o that_o disease_n have_v pity_n on_o they_o he_o give_v they_o this_o comfort_n ibid._n go_v your_o way_n say_v he_o and_o endeavour_v honest_o to_o distribute_v what_o you_o have_v unlawful_o receive_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o my_o father_n soul_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o you_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n his_o father_n create_v those_o bishop_n though_o it_o be_v by_o simony_n 8_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o live_v both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n of_o choose_v or_o confirm_v bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n episcop_n or_o of_o approve_v they_o by_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o such_o dignity_n by_o grant_v they_o investiture_n into_o they_o helmodius_n a_o priest_n and_o historian_n make_v vicelin_n bishop_n of_o aldembourg_n speak_v thus_o to_o invest_v bishop_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n he_o put_v the_o same_o language_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o breme_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n be_v permit_v only_o to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o germany_n in_o a_o treatise_n make_v by_o he_o of_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n the_o year_n 1109_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o gregory_n the_o great_a writ_n to_o theodorick_n theodebert_n and_o brunedulde_v king_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n to_o make_v their_o
defend_v himself_o from_o a_o ignominious_a authoration_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o repeal_n of_o those_o anathema_n which_o vex_v his_o soul_n how_o ever_o unjust_a he_o be_v compel_v to_o disclaim_v his_o right_n 17_o now_o this_o force_n and_o necessity_n appear_v by_o that_o testimony_n of_o otho_n bishop_n of_o freisinger_n wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o empire_n be_v dismember_v and_o break_v many_o way_n the_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o the_o king_n revolt_v from_o he_o because_o of_o the_o anathema_n pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o fear_v his_o father_n example_n have_v call_v a_o great_a assembly_n of_o prince_n together_o at_o worm_n he_o resign_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n to_o lampert_n legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o revolt_n against_o he_o be_v such_o that_o his_o own_o nephew_n do_v abandon_v he_o say_v the_o abbot_n of_o vsperge_n who_o add_v these_o word_n the_o true_a token_n of_o this_o violence_n 1122._o he_o surrender_v ecclesiastical_a investiture_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n have_v so_o long_o manage_v and_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v for_o the_o not_o impair_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n never_o to_o forgo_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v no_o man_n can_v say_v but_o a_o injust_a anathema_n be_v a_o unlawful_a force_n a_o violent_a impression_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v liable_a to_o restitution_n 18_o the_o term_n of_o this_o surrender_n do_v elsewhere_o show_v it_o to_o be_v personal_a and_o that_o it_o lay_v no_o obligation_n upon_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v the_o exposition_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o in_o those_o day_n witness_v the_o same_o bishop_n of_o freisinger_n 16._o this_o privilege_n therefore_o be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v for_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o exchange_n by_o the_o pope_n that_o those_o who_o shalâ—_n be_v elect_v as_o well_o on_o this_o side_n as_o you_o side_n the_o mountain_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o royalty_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o sceptre_n which_o the_o roman_n say_v be_v grant_v for_o quietness_n sake_n and_o to_o he_o only_o not_o to_o his_o successor_n see_v by_o their_o confession_n the_o compact_n be_v no_o more_o but_o personal_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v what_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v just_a so_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n 19_o so_o the_o emperor_n which_o reign_v after_o he_o complain_v of_o injustice_n even_o lotharius_n the_o four_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o same_o henry_n against_o innocent_a the_o second_o witness_v the_o abbot_n of_o vsperge_n 1126._o at_o this_o time_n say_v he_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o find_v the_o emperor_n at_o leiege_n demand_v assistance_n and_o favour_n of_o he_o against_o the_o say_a peter_n and_o his_o abettor_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v take_v advice_n what_o he_o shall_v answer_v begin_v to_o redemand_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishopriques_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v enjoy_v for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o otho_n the_o four_o opinion_n which_o a_o german_a historian_n signify_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o dissension_n of_o that_o emperor_n and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o 3â—_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o may_v be_v because_o the_o emperor_n redemanded_a the_o ancient_a imperial_a right_n over_o italy_n some_o whereof_o have_v be_v late_o transfer_v unto_o the_o church_n 174._o but_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n affirm_v it_o more_o clear_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o secondâ—_n otho_n fourthâ—_o say_v he_o and_o frederick_n the_o second_o when_o they_o will_v have_v repeal_v it_o may_v be_v for_o lawful_a cause_n these_o grant_n and_o privilege_n he_o speak_v of_o investiture_n or_o indeed_o repeal_n they_o absolute_o or_o in_o part_n they_o endure_v many_o plot_n persecution_n and_o impediment_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 20_o as_o for_o those_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o renunciation_n and_o pronounce_v the_o emperor_n anathema_n deprive_v he_o of_o investiture_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v upon_o what_o ground_n they_o stand_v they_o deprive_v a_o emperor_n of_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n without_o hear_v he_o without_o summon_v he_o see_v here_o a_o injustice_n they_o condemn_v investiture_n as_o heretical_a they_o condemn_v then_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o and_o all_o his_o council_n of_o heresy_n who_o grant_v they_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a leo_n the_o eight_o and_o his_o council_n who_o grant_v they_o to_o otho_n as_o also_o all_o other_o pope_n who_o tolerate_v they_o yea_o even_o those_o who_o approve_v they_o of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o 21_o and_o upon_o this_o point_n we_o must_v hear_v what_o our_o good_a bishop_n of_o chartres_n that_o great_a pope-monk_n say_v who_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o defend_v this_o condemnation_n of_o heresy_n and_o implication_n of_o horrible_a contradiction_n for_o in_o his_o epistle_n make_v answer_n to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n who_o reprehend_v herein_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n of_o vienna_n whereas_o say_v he_o you_o reprehend_v those_o that_o rank_n the_o investiture_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n make_v by_o lay_v man_n among_o the_o number_n of_o heresy_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o great_a force_n in_o your_o reprehension_n for_o although_o heretical_a error_n lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_a faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o we_o know_v a_o catholic_a by_o his_o catholic_a work_n so_o we_o know_v a_o heretic_n by_o his_o heretical_a work_n god_n have_v say_v by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n and_o although_o external_a investiture_n make_v by_o lay_v man_n can_v be_v proper_o judge_v heresy_n yet_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n and_o to_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a be_v a_o undoubted_a heresy_n this_o be_v not_o say_v with_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o council_n say_v investiture_n be_v a_o heresy_n and_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n than_o it_o follow_v as_o we_o say_v that_o those_o precedent_a pope_n and_o counsel_n that_o authorize_v they_o yea_o to_o take_v in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o ivo_n answer_n that_o be_v of_o opinion_n they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v true_o heretic_n 22_o this_o bishop_n make_v we_o behold_v this_o heresy_n of_o another_o colour_n so_o much_o pain_n do_v he_o take_v to_o defend_v a_o bad_a cause_n for_o he_o judge_v it_o a_o heresy_n in_o case_n the_o lay_v man_n which_o perform_v it_o do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o any_o lay_v man_n say_v he_o fall_v into_o this_o folly_n that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v administer_v a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o give_v and_o take_v of_o a_o rod_n we_o judge_v he_o a_o absolute_a heretic_n not_o for_o his_o manual_a investiture_n but_o for_o hiâ—_n diabolical_a opinion_n very_o so_o shall_v a_o priest_n be_v too_o that_o shall_v believe_v his_o â—urre_n his_o surplice_n or_o his_o square_a cap_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v devest_v of_o they_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o note_v no_o other_o heresy_n in_o investiture_n but_o urge_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o conclude_v that_o prince_n must_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o because_o say_v he_o be_v perform_v by_o lay_v man_n it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n upon_o another_o man_n right_a a_o sacrilegious_a presumption_n he_o speak_v thus_o to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n right_a or_o wrong_n 23_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o former_o when_o he_o be_v in_o cold_a blood_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o vindicate_v how_o the_o say_a party_n elect_v receive_v investiture_n into_o his_o bishoprique_n from_o the_o king_n hand_n we_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o tell_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o body_n but_o although_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o consider_v that_o have_v no_o force_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o make_v a_o bishop_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v i_o do_v not_o see_v wherein_o it_o can_v be_v hurtful_a to_o faith_n and_o religion_n yea_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n king_n
whereat_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v high_o offend_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o with_o other_o bishop_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o estampe_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o revoke_v the_o say_a consecration_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n royal._n see_v here_o what_o the_o same_o bishop_n say_v of_o it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n vrban_n moreover_o i_o give_v your_o holiness_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n 12._o be_v infatuate_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n have_v summon_v the_o say_a bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o two_o other_o of_o the_o same_o humour_n to_o wit_n he_o of_o meaux_n and_o he_o of_o troy_n do_v very_o indiscreet_o accuse_v i_o this_o present_a year_n because_o of_o the_o consecration_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o you_o say_v that_o i_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o king_n majesty_n by_o attempt_v to_o receive_v my_o consecration_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a we_o have_v hear_v before_o what_o this_o same_o bishop_n say_v of_o investiture_n 65._o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 26_o we_o may_v now_o conclude_v that_o election_n nomination_n and_o approbation_n in_o point_n of_o benefice_n have_v always_o belong_v unto_o our_o king_n and_o have_v be_v at_o their_o free_a disposal_n by_o their_o last_o ordinance_n they_o have_v be_v please_v as_o well_o to_o disburden_v themselves_o of_o that_o charge_n as_o also_o to_o prevent_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o decree_v that_o elective_a dignity_n shall_v be_v confer_v by_o election_n and_o benefice_n which_o be_v not_o elective_a by_o the_o collation_n and_o presentation_n of_o the_o collator_n and_o patron_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o basilâ—_n which_o have_v tie_v the_o pope_n hand_n in_o this_o respect_n etc._n and_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n of_o st._n lewes_n and_o charles_n the_o seven_o yet_o this_o be_v still_o with_o two_o condition_n one_o that_o the_o king_n congé_fw-fr d'elire_fw-la shall_v be_v require_v by_o way_n of_o preamble_n at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o bishopriques_n and_o abbey_n otherwise_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v account_v a_o nullity_n which_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o king_n as_o far_o as_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o contain_v the_o say_a licence_n which_o may_v yet_o be_v find_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o chartres_n in_o a_o great_a box_n quote_v twenty-five_o which_o right_o be_v declare_v to_o belong_v to_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o saint_n maglairs_n abbey_n as_o some_o report_n 27_o the_o other_o that_o the_o say_v prelate_n before_o they_o can_v be_v call_v such_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n as_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o anx_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o nantes_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o philip_n the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n address_v to_o pope_n paschal_n speak_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o for_o who_o reestablishment_n the_o say_a bishop_n have_v intercede_v to_o the_o king_n council_n wechelian_n the_o prince_n court_n say_v he_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o can_v not_o obtain_v a_o entire_a peace_n unless_o the_o say_v metropolitan_a will_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n such_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o other_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o france_n how_o holy_a and_o religious_a soever_o they_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n divers_a author_n bear_v witness_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v by_o bishop_n to_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n both_o in_o england_n and_o france_n and_o other_o place_n some_o of_o they_o set_v down_o the_o very_a form_n 28_o since_o this_o time_n our_o king_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o divide_v their_o right_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v they_o content_a and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o by_o take_v away_o election_n and_o reserve_v unto_o themselves_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o nomination_n and_o allow_v unto_o pope_n the_o confirmation_n 1._o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n king_n charles_n will_v have_v take_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o to_o his_o share_n by_o decree_a that_n when_o bishopriques_n fall_v void_a the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v meet_v togther_o with_o twelve_o gentleman_n choose_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o diocese_n &_o twelve_o bâ—rgesses_n choose_v in_o the_o guildhall_n of_o the_o archiepiscopal_a or_o episcopal_a city_n to_o make_v he_o a_o nomination_n of_o three_o person_n of_o which_o the_o king_n shall_v choose_v one_o who_o he_o please_v to_o name_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o never_o yet_o see_v observe_v 29_o we_o will_v say_v for_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o the_o concordat_fw-la but_o it_o will_v be_v far_o great_a yet_o if_o he_o keep_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o this_o council_n for_o by_o it_o he_o will_v quick_o bring_v all_o these_o concordat_n to_o nothing_o and_o will_v resume_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v get_v all_o the_o election_n and_o collation_n of_o the_o bishopriques_n and_o benefice_n of_o this_o kingdom_n into_o their_o church_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o it_o drain_n the_o realm_n of_o money_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o stranger_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o extreme_a misery_n as_o we_o say_v else_o where_o 30_o we_o shall_v only_o here_o observe_v the_o particular_a interest_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o jealous_a if_o they_o mark_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o fortify_v it_o so_o much_o as_o that_o right_n which_o they_o have_v to_o choose_v and_o elect_v churchman_n nor_o which_o weaken_v it_o so_o much_o as_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n ivo_n pishop_n of_o chartres_n although_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o investiture_n from_o philip_n the_o first_o 271.272_o yet_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v get_v his_o confirmation_n from_o pope_n vrban_n he_o be_v always_o affectionate_a to_o he_o and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a even_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o do_v sometime_o very_o ill_a office_n as_o we_o collect_v from_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n on_o the_o contrary_a because_o lupus_n have_v get_v the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n peter_n de_fw-fr ferrier_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o sens_n king_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a he_o be_v always_o loyal_a and_o he_o even_o brag_v of_o it_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n 31_o a_o english_a historian_n though_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n yet_o he_o know_v well_o how_o to_o set_v out_o this_o interest_n of_o prince_n 98._o for_o speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o certain_a bishop_n of_o england_n make_v by_o innocent_a the_o four_o when_o he_o be_v at_o lion_n he_o say_v they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o without_o great_a damage_n and_o danger_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n 192._o for_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o engage_v the_o bishop_n unto_o he_o they_o find_v themselves_o more_o oblige_v unto_o he_o and_o despise_v the_o king_n they_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o do_v mischief_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 32_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n continue_v his_o devotion_n to_o pope_n vrban_n 116._o give_v he_o notice_n of_o this_o point_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o he_o assure_v the_o pope_n be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a add_v afterward_o now_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o place_n in_o that_o see_v a_o minister_n which_o be_v devout_a and_o affectionate_a unto_o she_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o inform_v your_o wisdom_n which_o know_v very_o well_o that_o this_o see_v wear_v the_o royal_a diadem_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o pattern_n almost_o to_o all_o other_o church_n of_o france_n either_o of_o ruin_n or_o resurrection_n 33_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o stomach_n at_o lotharius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o bishop_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 63._o unless_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o well_o incline_v to_o
be_v we_o suppose_v you_o know_v very_o well_o how_o the_o partisan_n of_o donatus_n 162._o of_o their_o own_o proper_a motion_n accuse_v cecilian_a than_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n before_o that_o ancient_a emperor_n constantine_n and_o he_o afterward_o add_v that_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o episcopal_a cause_n after_o he_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o 7_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n have_v judge_v of_o the_o great_a impiety_n of_o actius_n 27._o send_v he_o present_o into_o banishment_n and_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v unâ—o_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o phrygia_n say_v theodoret._n the_o form_n of_o proceeding_n be_v set_v down_o by_o sozomen_n a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a from_o whence_o we_o learn_v how_o honoratus_n governor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v first_o elect_v and_o depute_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o deacon_n and_o how_o the_o emperor_n himself_o take_v it_o afterward_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n 22._o while_o these_o twenty_o bishop_n send_v from_o both_o counsel_n be_v at_o constantinople_n together_o with_o some_o other_o who_o meet_v there_o occasional_o power_n be_v first_o give_v to_o honoratus_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v governor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o aetius_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o counselor_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n but_o constantius_n afterward_o have_v take_v the_o same_o cause_n into_o his_o cognizance_n together_o with_o the_o magistrate_n aetius_n be_v find_v to_o think_v amiss_o of_o the_o faith_n insomuch_o that_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v great_o offend_v with_o his_o word_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n 8_o saint_n augustine_n entreat_v apringius_fw-la proconsull_n of_o africa_n and_o marcellinus_n the_o tribune_n 160._o to_o condemn_v certain_a clerk_n partisan_n of_o donatus_n to_o a_o more_o gentle_a punishment_n than_o they_o have_v deserve_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o proconsul_n intercede_v for_o his_o enemy_n why_o will_v you_o not_o mitigate_v your_o sentence_n see_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o judge_n so_o to_o do_v even_o in_o other_o cause_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o when_o their_o enemy_n be_v too_o mild_o proceed_v against_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o appeal_v a_o minori_fw-la we_o love_v our_o enemy_n so_o well_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o your_o christian_a obedience_n we_o will_v appeal_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o your_o sentence_n this_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o man_n which_o approve_v their_o jurisdiction_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v say_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o controversy_n 9_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n grant_v a_o commission_n to_o sapor_n one_o of_o his_o chief_a officer_n to_o eject_v the_o arrian_n bishop_n out_o of_o their_o church_n 5._o and_o replace_v the_o orthodox_n in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n sapor_n judge_v of_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o paulinus_n apollinaris_n and_o meletius_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n depose_v the_o oâ—e_n and_o establish_v the_o other_o sapor_n say_v theodoret_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v urge_v on_o either_o side_n adjudge_v the_o church_n unto_o great_a meletius_n 3_o paulinus_n remain_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o those_o sheep_n who_o he_o have_v former_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o apollinaris_n be_v reject_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v open_o to_o publish_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v late_o invent_v and_o declare_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o that_o sect_n 10_o maximus_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o gaul_n receive_v the_o appeal_n which_o be_v put_v in_o by_o priscillian_n bishop_n of_o spain_n from_o the_o council_n of_o bordeaux_n 2._o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o he_o depute_v euodius_n one_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o province_n who_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v priscillian_n in_o two_o judgement_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o crime_n be_v by_o he_o pronounce_v guilty_a and_o send_v to_o prison_n again_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v certify_v the_o prince_n of_o he_o the_o process_n be_v relate_v at_o court_n the_o emperor_n be_v aminded_a that_o priscillian_n and_o his_o complice_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n emperor_n 11_o sometime_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o or_o their_o officer_n proceed_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o clergyman_n with_o counsel_n call_v for_o this_o purpose_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n so_o elpidius_n and_o eulogius_n magistrate_n and_o officer_n be_v command_v by_o theodosius_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o the_o condemnation_n of_o eutiches_n be_v controvert_v their_o commission_n run_v thus_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o judgement_n and_o to_o take_v order_n that_o a_o speedy_a and_o pertinent_a proof_n be_v make_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n elpidium_fw-la those_o who_o have_v be_v eutiches_n his_o judge_n before_o be_v now_o present_a but_o not_o judge_n 137._o 12_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o a_o petition_n put_v up_o by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylea_n direct_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a where_o he_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v grant_v the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o injury_n which_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n unto_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n whereof_o the_o same_o dioscorus_n be_v accuse_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n 135._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o may_v hear_v we_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n and_o also_o dioscorus_n and_o report_n unto_o your_o piety_n all_o that_o pass_v that_o you_o may_v do_v in_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o clemency_n we_o read_v there_o also_o another_o petition_n of_o savinian_a bishop_n of_o lesina_n 315._o exhibit_v unto_o the_o same_o emperor_n whereby_o they_o be_v entreat_v to_o command_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v examine_v in_o their_o presence_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n who_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o it_o in_o full_a council_n ordain_v that_o savinian_a shall_v continue_v in_o his_o bishoprique_n 325._o yet_o with_o a_o proviso_n which_o be_v agree_v unto_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o magistrate_n first_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o afterward_o ask_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n whether_o they_o like_v it_o or_o no._n the_o holy_a synod_n say_v they_o have_v hear_v what_o sentence_n we_o have_v pass_v let_v they_o say_v whether_o they_o decree_v the_o same_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n the_o holy_a synod_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o just_a nor_o more_o upright_o 13_o in_o the_o three_o book_n juris_fw-la graeco-romani_a in_o the_o first_o tome_n we_o read_v this_o decree_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n 223._o john_n amathunt_n bishop_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o john_n archbishop_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o deposition_n have_v be_v read_v at_o the_o emperor_n tribunal_n have_v find_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o fifteen_o bishop_n and_o one_o archbishop_n the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n luke_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o synod_n and_o the_o senate_n there_o present_a ordain_v that_o such_o deposition_n be_v invalid_a and_o of_o no_o account_n because_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n be_v not_o assemble_v 14_o sometime_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n contain_v such_o condemnation_n as_o justinian_n do_v that_o of_o anthemius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o some_o other_o depose_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o because_o those_o condemnation_n be_v find_v to_o be_v invalid_a if_o they_o be_v not_o fortify_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o such_o jurisdiction_n do_v proper_o appertain_v justinian_n after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o confirmation_n aforesaid_a say_v 11._o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n which_o depose_v and_o anathematize_v the_o person_n aforesaid_a we_o also_o ordain_v the_o like_a more_o firm_o and_o with_o more_o continuance_n and_o we_o make_v it_o of_o force_n by_o our_o imperial_a law_n just_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n do_v by_o our_o own_o command_n 15_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o far_o believe_v and_o hold_v for_o certain_a this_o jurisâ—diction_n of_o emperor_n
over_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v intercessor_n unto_o they_o to_o get_v they_o to_o proceed_v unto_o such_o judgement_n pope_n liberius_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n be_v judge_v 15_o if_o your_o clemency_n think_v good_a say_v he_o that_o you_o will_v let_v he_o be_v judge_v 9_o pope_n julius_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o same_o athanasius_n and_o of_o paul_n who_o present_v he_o with_o letter_n direct_v to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n pope_n 16_o gregory_n the_o great_a entreat_v the_o king_n of_o france_n theodoric_n and_o theodebert_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o vrsicius_fw-la bishop_n of_o turin_n to_o make_v justice_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v observe_v towards_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v know_v 2._o to_o make_v that_o be_v amend_v which_o have_v be_v unlawful_o commit_v against_o he_o and_o to_o cause_v that_o to_o be_v restore_v with_o equity_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o violence_n this_o bishop_n have_v be_v depose_v and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o place_n the_o same_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v divers_a time_n entreat_v the_o same_o king_n of_o france_n to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o their_o realm_n for_o restrain_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o rife_o write_v at_o last_o to_o queen_n brunchaut_n in_o these_o term_n 4._o let_v your_o letter_n be_v direct_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o you_o command_v we_o with_o your_o consent_n and_o authority_n we_o will_v send_v you_o some_o on_o our_o behalf_n to_o inquire_v strait_o into_o thâ—se_a thing_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o make_v such_o reformation_n thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o correct_v they_o and_o notwithstanding_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o make_v himself_o a_o shaâ—er_n in_o the_o fault_n 17_o gratian'ss_n decret_a give_v further_a credit_n unto_o this_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n in_o criminal_a cause_n consider_v that_o there_o a_o certain_a pope_n whether_o it_o be_v gregory_n or_o pelagins_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 1._o behold_v what_o we_o demand_v and_o require_v further_o that_o you_o will_v send_v unto_o the_o most_o gentle_a prince_n paulinus_n that_o false_a bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o that_o other_o of_o milan_n under_o good_a and_o sufficient_a guard_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o who_o can_v no_o way_n be_v a_o bishop_n inasmuch_o as_o heâ—_n be_v create_v contrary_a to_o all_o canonical_a custom_n destroy_v not_o other_o and_o he_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o ordain_v against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n may_v be_v submit_v unto_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o that_o collect_v the_o summarie_n of_o this_o canon_n conceive_v some_o policy_n in_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v correct_v by_o prince_n who_o can_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o church_n make_v the_o rule_n by_o this_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o exception_n as_o he_o ofttimes_o make_v rule_n of_o exception_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v that_o these_o bishop_n can_v not_o by_o right_a be_v correct_v by_o the_o church_n because_o she_o have_v no_o such_o power_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n we_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n there_o be_v yet_o more_o in_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v undergo_v this_o jurisdiction_n have_v be_v judge_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n we_o have_v give_v example_n of_o it_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o â—he_n power_n of_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n which_o we_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v 18_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n valentinian_n and_o gratian_n the_o cognizance_n of_o crime_n commit_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 8._o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o magistrate_n arcadius_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n declare_v the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o episcopal_a synod_n upon_o the_o crime_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v valid_a so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v disannul_v by_o themselves_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n will_v have_v clerk_n to_o be_v accuse_v before_o their_o bishop_n justinian_o novel_a give_v the_o cognizance_n of_o civil_a crime_n by_o they_o commit_v unto_o the_o lay_v judge_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o bishopsâ—_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o clergy_n man_n such_o as_o be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o constitution_n which_o forbid_v the_o civil_a and_o military_a judge_n and_o magistrate_n to_o call_v they_o before_o they_o for_o civil_a and_o criminal_a matter_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o prince_n command_v for_o it_o where_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v one_o that_o it_o be_v a_o emperor_n which_o ordain_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o it_o the_o other_o that_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o cognizance_n or_o authority_n 19_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o two_o confess_v and_o avow_v this_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n â—07_n it_o please_v we_o say_v the_o father_n of_o it_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v demand_v of_o the_o emperor_n the_o cogniâ—ance_n of_o public_a judgement_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n but_o if_o he_o desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n only_o the_o exercise_n of_o episcopal_a judgement_n that_o can_v no_o way_n hurt_v he_o the_o judgement_n over_o lie_v man_n in_o public_a crime_n bishops'_v be_v think_v to_o suit_n ill_o with_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o council_n the_o other_o be_v permit_v but_o so_o as_o they_o take_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o pope_n no_o more_o than_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o man_n in_o the_o world_n balsamon_n 20_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n dispose_v somewhat_o bold_o of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o imperial_a right_n in_o attribute_v the_o judgement_n of_o crime_n commit_v by_o bishop_n unto_o provincial_a synod_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v recourse_n either_o to_o the_o emperor_n or_o other_o secular_a prince_n for_o judgement_n or_o to_o a_o general_n council_n despise_v that_o decree_n and_o neglect_v the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a diocese_n it_o be_v a_o little_a too_o much_o entrench_v upon_o the_o emperor_n howsoever_o we_o draw_v from_o hence_o this_o advantage_n that_o in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o order_n about_o episcopal_a judgement_n in_o criminal_a matter_n the_o pope_n be_v never_o reckon_v of_o and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n give_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o criminal_a and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o first_o place_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o neither_o the_o emperor_n nor_o king_n and_o prince_n nor_o their_o officer_n nor_o synod_n either_o provincial_n or_o general_n can_v intermeddle_v 21_o let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o our_o france_n and_o show_v the_o prejudice_n do_v unto_o it_o by_o this_o decree_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ancient_a king_n the_o bishop_n upon_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o be_v accuse_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tâ—e_v realm_n so_o guntrand_n king_n of_o burgundy_n cause_v a_o synod_n to_o assemble_v at_o lion_n where_o two_o bishop_n 28._o salonius_n and_o sagittarius_fw-la be_v accuse_v convince_a and_o condemn_v and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o bishopriques_n for_o some_o crime_n by_o they_o commit_v it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o their_o flattery_n they_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o king_n afterward_o that_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o pope_n johnâ—_n to_o who_o also_o he_o write_v in_o their_o behalf_n yea_o upon_o the_o request_n afterward_o make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o bishopriques_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v only_o by_o way_n of_o courtesy_n and_o compliment_n anâ—_n because_o the_o king_n himself_o seek_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o charge_n and_o dignity_n without_o offend_v the_o synod_n 64_o 22_o king_n chilperic_n have_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n in_o his_o city_n of_o paris_n brought_z pretextatus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rouen_n before_o they_o say_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o although_o the_o royal_a power_n may_v by_o the_o law_n condemn_v one_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n notwithstanding_o that_o i_o may_v not_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a canon_n i_o present_v this_o man_n unto_o you_o who_o have_v
urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o common_a lawyer_n as_o of_o mr._n giles_n burdiâ—_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o year_n 1539._o mr._n john_n imbert_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o common_a law_n mr._n choppin_n in_o his_o treatise_n du_n domaine_n and_o many_o other_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n superfluous_a chap._n ii_o of_o delegation_n and_o evocation_n 1_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n be_v great_o augment_v and_o inhaunse_v in_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n be_v make_v his_o commissary_n and_o delegate_n in_o divers_a case_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o natural_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o session_n that_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o monk_n where_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_o do_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o lecture_n read_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o abbat_n be_v negligent_a â—he_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n must_v compel_v they_o by_o convenient_a remedy_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n 4._o but_o it_o belong_v to_o bishop_n to_o provide_v herein_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n in_o case_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o abbat_n for_o the_o abbatsâ—_n monk_n and_o monastery_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n where_o such_o abbey_n stand_v and_o they_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n canonize_v in_o the_o decret_a they_o may_v depose_v the_o abbat_n upon_o sufficient_a cause_n they_o must_v take_v care_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n see_v that_o no_o alienation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o abbat_n without_o their_o consent_n 2_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v commissary_n that_o the_o abbat_n shall_v cause_v a_o lecture_n in_o divinity_n to_o be_v read_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o france_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o 20_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n whereby_o the_o superior_n and_o head_n of_o the_o order_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v care_n of_o &_o diligent_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o full_a reformation_n of_o monastery_n and_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a monastery_n there_o shall_v be_v maintain_v a_o good_a and_o able_a man_n to_o teach_v holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o stipend_n allow_v he_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o abbot_n or_o prior._n now_o the_o word_n superior_n may_v be_v as_o well_o refer_v to_o bishop_n as_o to_o abbat_n and_o prior_n in_o case_n these_o be_v negligent_a howsoever_o this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o abbat_n and_o prior_n as_o delegate_n or_o by_o way_n of_o privilege_n but_o belong_v unto_o they_o by_o common_a right_n it_o ought_v also_o to_o agree_v unto_o bishop_n by_o the_o same_o right_n where_o the_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n cease_v 3_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o session_n where_o curate_n be_v enjoin_v to_o preach_v upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n or_o to_o provide_v some_o to_o preach_v in_o case_n of_o lawful_a impediment_n it_o be_v add_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o parish_n church_n under_o such_o monastery_n as_o be_v not_o situate_a in_o any_o diocese_n the_o prelate_n regular_a be_v negligent_a in_o the_o premise_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o those_o province_n where_o the_o diocese_n lie_n as_o delegate_n herein_o for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o metropolitan_o have_v power_n over_o the_o clergy_n within_o their_o province_n even_o over_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o honour_n prescribe_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n under_o the_o one_o in_o the_o first_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o a_o abbey_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n the_o metropolitan_a shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o save_v in_o case_n of_o appeal_n if_o it_o belong_v to_o no_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o no_o bishop_n than_o it_o must_v have_v the_o metropolitan_a for_o superior_a unless_o it_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v exempt_a which_o have_v no_o other_o superior_a but_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o 25_o session_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o of_o such_o and_o suppose_v they_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n by_o the_o eleven_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n all_o abbat_n and_o prior_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n notwithstanding_o their_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n 4_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o session_n bishop_n be_v enjoin_v as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o provide_v that_o there_o be_v able_a vicar_n in_o stead_n of_o such_o clergy_n man_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v dispense_v with_o for_o non_fw-fr residence_n to_o which_o vicar_n they_o must_v assign_v a_o competent_a portion_n of_o the_o fruit_n now_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o this_o provision_n belong_v to_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o such_o delegation_n be_v abusive_a and_o make_v as_o well_o against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n as_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 6._o this_o be_v deliver_v in_o express_a term_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o after_o he_o have_v give_v way_n that_o such_o as_o be_v prefer_v to_o parish_n church_n may_v stay_v seven_o year_n before_o they_o be_v ordain_v priest_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o apply_v their_o study_n he_o ordainesâ—_n that_o during_o these_o seven_o year_n the_o bishop_n and_o superior_n shall_v careful_o provide_v that_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v diligent_o discharge_v and_o that_o such_o benefice_n be_v serve_v with_o good_a and_o able_a vicar_n who_o shall_v be_v depute_v by_o they_o and_o to_o who_o in_o consideration_n thereof_o a_o competent_a portion_n of_o the_o fruit_n shall_v be_v by_o they_o assign_v for_o their_o maintenance_n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o delegation_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n as_o depend_v upon_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n 5_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n say_v in_o plain_n terme_v 5._o that_o the_o abbat_n and_o curate_n who_o hold_v many_o benefice_n by_o dispensation_n or_o reside_v upon_o one_o of_o their_o benefice_n require_v actual_a service_n and_o residence_n shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o residence_n upon_o their_o other_o live_n always_o provide_v that_o they_o depute_v sufficient_a man_n for_o their_o vicar_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n to_o every_o of_o who_o they_o shall_v assign_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o benefice_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o their_o maintenance_n jurisdiction_n otherwise_o in_o default_n hereof_o we_o admonish_v and_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o take_v order_n for_o it_o and_o most_o express_o command_v our_o judge_n and_o proctor_n to_o assist_v they_o therein_o to_o cause_v the_o temporality_n of_o such_o abbey_n or_o other_o benefice_n to_o be_v seize_v upon_o without_o dissemble_v a_o month_n after_o they_o shall_v have_v warn_v and_o require_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o titular_o to_o reside_v or_o cause_v some_o to_o reside_v upon_o their_o benefice_n and_o fulfil_v the_o content_n of_o this_o present_a ordinance_n from_o hence_o we_o collect_v that_o the_o forementioned_a case_n belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n regal_a within_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v give_v it_o up_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o pope_n have_v infringe_v the_o right_n of_o france_n 6_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o session_n the_o council_n give_v power_n to_o the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o visit_v punish_v and_o correct_v clerk_n both_o secular_o and_o regulars_n that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n no_o secular_a priest_n nor_o regular_a of_o what_o order_n soever_o live_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n must_v think_v himself_o so_o sure_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o order_n that_o he_o can_v be_v visit_v punish_v and_o correct_v according_a to_o canonical_a constitution_n in_o case_n he_o offend_v by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n hold_v under_o innocent_a the_o four_o ann_n 1246_o 6._o and_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o all_o delinquents_n contract_v or_o commit_v any_o fault_n out_o of_o the_o
article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n second_o that_o the_o council_n give_v the_o power_n of_o this_o erection_n to_o the_o clergy_n without_o employ_v the_o major_n sheriff_n councillor_n capiton_n or_o other_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o the_o same_o ordinance_n do_v require_v the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o beside_o the_o say_a divinity_n prebend_n another_o prebend_n or_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o shall_v be_v assign_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n who_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o teach_v all_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o city_n gratis_o without_o any_o wage_n which_o schoolmaster_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n call_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o major_n sheriff_n councillor_n or_o capiton_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o bishop_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o they_o aforesaid_a and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a ordinance_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o officer_n royal_a by_o another_o ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n give_v the_o 22_o of_o november_n 1563._o 7._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o ecclesiasticke_n be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o lay_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v because_o his_o maintenance_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n why_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o 34_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o dispose_v of_o other_o man_n good_n too_o free_o as_o of_o build_v money_n employ_v it_o to_o another_o use_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o founder_n king_n henry_n the_o three_o without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o council_n by_o his_o edict_n of_o melune_n anno_fw-la 1580_o article_n the_o eight_o do_v express_o forbid_v both_o his_o judge_n and_o all_o other_o to_o divert_v or_o apply_v the_o good_n and_o revenue_n which_o have_v be_v give_v for_o the_o build_n of_o church_n and_o chapel_n to_o any_o other_o use_n than_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v which_o show_v withal_o the_o little_a regard_n the_o late_a king_n have_v of_o this_o council_n 35_o it_o dispose_v likewise_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o hospital_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o divers_a ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o this_o behalf_n whereby_o all_o jurisdiction_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o good_n of_o hospital_n be_v entire_o give_v to_o the_o judge_n royal_a who_o be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o account_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o correction_n and_o reformation_n of_o such_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n as_o be_v commit_v in_o they_o to_o assign_v a_o allowance_n to_o their_o tutelar_a governor_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v to_o give_v the_o residue_n entire_o unto_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o his_o edict_n give_v at_o st._n german_a in_o say_v the_o 15_o of_o january_n 1545_o publish_v at_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o 4_o of_o february_n the_o same_o year_n confirm_v afterward_o by_o another_o of_o the_o same_o prince_n make_v at_o rochfort_n the_o 26_o of_o february_n 1546_o and_o another_o give_v at_o melune_n the_o 20_o of_o june_n the_o same_o year_n another_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o the_o 12_o of_o february_n 1553._o of_o charles_n the_o nine_o 1561._o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moulins_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n article_n 73._o and_o beside_o all_o these_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o blois_n by_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n article_n 65._o all_o which_o edict_n set_v down_o other_o form_n for_o the_o administration_n preservation_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o say_a hospital_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o must_v always_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o relief_n and_o sustentation_n of_o poor_a people_n the_o reparation_n of_o building_n and_o such_o necessary_n jurisdiction_n 36_o the_o same_o council_n dispose_v likewise_o of_o infeodated_a tithe_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v by_o just_a title_n be_v appropriate_v to_o lay_v man_n so_o as_o now_o they_o retâ—â—â—_n nothing_o of_o spiritual_a give_v the_o bishop_n sovereign_a power_n to_o apply_v one_o part_n of_o they_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o college_n and_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o they_o which_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v because_o it_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o good_n and_o land_n of_o lay_v man_n no_o nor_o over_o the_o temporal_n of_o clergy_n man_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n it_o be_v here_o considerable_a that_o although_o tithe_n be_v reckon_v among_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o calum_fw-la eugenius_n the_o three_o yet_o that_o be_v improper_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o true_o spiritual_a as_o set_v aside_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o mr._n john_n marc._n gerson_n teach_v 37_o and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n that_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o our_o king_n the_o most_o of_o the_o controversy_n arise_v about_o tithe_n be_v of_o secular_a jurisdiction_n as_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o possessory_a 29._o when_o the_o quotitie_n of_o tithe_n be_v controvert_v 49._o or_o the_o removeall_n of_o corn_n or_o other_o tithable_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o their_o place_n before_o the_o this_fw-mi be_v pay_v and_o such_o like_a case_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n save_v only_o the_o question_n of_o right_n namely_o whether_o the_o this_fw-mi be_v due_a among_o other_o edict_n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v one_o of_o bologne_n charles_n the_o nine_o who_o word_n be_v remarkable_a all_o suit_n concern_v tithe_n and_o the_o right_n of_o they_o we_o have_v for_o the_o present_a remit_v to_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o every_o province_n to_o who_o the_o cognizance_n thereof_o shall_v appertain_v and_o over_o which_o we_o have_v give_v they_o full_a jurisdiction_n and_o another_o of_o the_o same_o prince_n make_v at_o paris_n the_o 18_o of_o april_n 1571_o in_o the_o 16_o article_n of_o which_o there_o be_v this_o clause_n we_o grant_v unto_o our_o courtâ—_n of_o parliament_n the_o cognizance_n of_o such_o suit_n as_o shall_v arise_v hereabout_o every_o one_o within_o their_o own_o circuit_n 38_o if_o these_o ecclesiastical_a tithe_n be_v of_o secular_a jurisdiction_n because_o they_o have_v in_o they_o but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o spiritual_a much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v appropriate_v so_o it_o be_v report_v as_o a_o rule_v case_n in_o law_n 25_o that_o tithe_n hold_v in_o see_v belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n exclusive_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a so_o then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v intermeddle_v with_o they_o nor_o determine_v of_o they_o without_o entrench_v upon_o the_o other_o jurisdiction_n much_o less_o can_v the_o clergy_n dispose_v and_o decree_n concern_v they_o whether_o assemble_v in_o council_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o lie_v man_n that_o be_v the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o kingdom_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o that_o prohibition_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n decimiâ—_n whereby_o lie_v man_n that_o hold_v tithe_n in_o fee_n be_v forbid_v to_o make_v conveyance_n of_o they_o to_o other_o lay_v man_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v law_n about_o particular_a man_n estate_n and_o thrust_v the_o sickle_n into_o another_o man_n harvest_n now_o the_o attempt_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trentâ—_n the_o thing_n now_o in_o question_n be_v far_o great_a for_o that_o of_o lateran_n do_v only_o prohibit_v the_o alienation_n of_o they_o to_o lay_v man_n whereas_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n give_v bishop_n power_n to_o deprive_v a_o lay_a man_n of_o his_o good_n and_o estate_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o true_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o which_o have_v nothing_o spiritual_a in_o it_o to_o wit_n to_o take_v a_o part_n of_o his_o tithe_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n from_o he_o and_o convert_v it_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o school_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o there_o must_v be_v no_o appeal_n make_v from_o that_o order_n and_o decree_n which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v make_v what_o abuse_v so_o ever_o theâ—e_n be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o both_o the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o those_o tithe_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o those_o
edict_n already_o allege_v 39_o and_o after_o all_o this_o yet_o this_o council_n will_v have_v the_o account_n of_o college_n so_o erect_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o examine_v yearly_o by_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o two_o deputy_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o other_o two_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o edict_n allege_v here_o before_o whereby_o the_o make_n of_o such_o account_n of_o building-money_n and_o hospital_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o king_n judge_n inasmuch_o as_o there_o shall_v no_o account_n be_v make_v to_o they_o hereafter_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o such_o building_n and_o hospital_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o college_n and_o seminary_n but_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a accumulation_n of_o grievance_n for_o they_o to_o who_o it_o forme_o belong_v to_o make_v those_o account_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o application_n of_o the_o revenue_n to_o another_o use_n and_o suppose_v that_o may_v be_v admit_v yet_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o those_o account_n be_v still_o make_v before_o the_o king_n officer_n at_o least_o that_o the_o major_a and_o sheriff_n of_o the_o town_n where_o such_o house_n be_v and_o such_o like_a person_n be_v call_v consider_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o college_n and_o school_n be_v no_o more_o spiritual_a than_o that_o of_o building_n hospital_n and_o spital_n especial_o consider_v that_o building-money_n 1â—82_n after_o the_o building_n be_v finish_v aught_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o reparation_n of_o church_n and_o purchase_v of_o ornament_n for_o they_o and_o other_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o alteration_n for_o that_o of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o account_n but_o it_o be_v always_o leave_v to_o the_o officer_n royal_a nor_o be_v the_o clergy_n suffer_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o account_n of_o building-money_n and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v attempt_v there_o may_v be_v put_v in_o a_o appeal_n as_o from_o abuse_n as_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o arrest_n in_o june_n 1550._o and_o as_o for_o the_o account_n of_o hospital_n they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v also_o before_o the_o king_n officer_n notwithstanding_o that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o founder_n part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o those_o hospital_n be_v design_v and_o appoint_v for_o divine_a service_n according_a to_o a_o edict_n of_o king_n francis_n ann_n 1545._o and_o which_o must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v the_o right_n of_o overseeing_a the_o administration_n of_o those_o hospital_n yet_o they_o retain_v unto_o themselves_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o account_n aswell_o as_o lay_v patron_n do_v howsoever_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o four_o at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n or_o parish_n must_v be_v call_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o hospital_n make_v 1561._o from_o which_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o that_o of_o melun_n 1580_o do_v no_o way_n derogate_v which_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o former_a in_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o their_o right_n which_o they_o have_v of_o look_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o hospital_n and_o spital_n and_o take_v the_o account_n of_o their_o revenue_n where_o that_o must_v be_v repeat_v which_o be_v in_o the_o precedent_a edict_n the_o most_o eminent_a inhabitant_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v thereunto_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o latter_a aâ—mes_n at_o the_o preserve_n and_o confirm_v the_o right_a of_o the_o clergy_n not_o at_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n or_o parish_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o account_n 40_o last_o the_o remedy_n of_o appeal_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o take_v place_n against_o such_o decree_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v make_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n but_o they_o must_v be_v forthwith_o put_v in_o execution_n without_o all_o appeal_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n be_v command_v upon_o paineâ—_n of_o excommunication_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o grievance_n first_o in_o that_o the_o judge_n royal_a as_o also_o the_o bailiff_n and_o steward_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o cognizance_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o before_o all_o other_o in_o case_n of_o such_o reparation_n as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o plain_o already_o second_o in_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v deprive_v of_o those_o appeal_n which_o will_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o inferior_a judge_n three_o in_o that_o no_o appeal_n can_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o as_o from_o abuse_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n and_o four_a in_o that_o the_o king_n officer_n be_v make_v liable_a to_o excommunication_n contrary_a to_o that_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o they_o have_v ever_o enjoy_v whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n now_o if_o this_o council_n take_v place_n we_o must_v make_v account_n that_o appeal_v as_o from_o abuse_n be_v utter_o abolish_v as_o we_o have_v say_v already_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o concern_v france_n not_o a_o little_a inasmuch_o aâ—_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a weapon_n wherewith_o our_o predecessor_n have_v fight_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n chap._n iu._n of_o exemption_n exemption_n 1_o another_o mean_n which_o the_o council_n use_v to_o hook_n in_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o man_n be_v the_o exemption_n grant_v to_o church_n chapter_n corpse_n college_n abbey_n and_o monastery_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o lawful_a prelate_n and_o ordinary_n the_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o our_o trent_n father_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o confess_v that_o such_o exemption_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o much_o evil_n for_o say_v they_o 8._o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o person_n exempt_v to_o live_v more_o dissolute_o and_o more_o at_o their_o liberty_n this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o we_o must_v add_v that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o exempt_v owe_v unto_o their_o prelate_n and_o ordinary_n and_o make_v they_o think_v themselves_o as_o good_a man_n as_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o their_o superior_n general_n that_o the_o correction_n and_o punish_v of_o fault_n and_o excess_n be_v hereby_o â—indred_n and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o that_o they_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o exempt_v can_v be_v judge_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o remoteness_n from_o they_o that_o they_o rob_v man_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o do_v many_o good_a work_n in_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o scandal_n that_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v grant_v abuse_v their_o privilege_n that_o they_o draw_v after_o they_o the_o ruin_n of_o monastery_n be_v rather_o a_o burden_n than_o a_o honour_n or_o profit_n to_o they_o all_o these_o reason_n be_v allege_v by_o william_n durant_n bishop_n of_o mende_n in_o gevauldan_n in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o to_o persuade_v the_o general_n council_n of_o vienna_n to_o abolish_v such_o exemption_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o complaint_n have_v be_v make_v against_o they_o at_o several_a time_n 2_o saint_n bernard_n speak_v very_o free_o of_o they_o to_o eugenius_n the_o three_o in_o those_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o eugenium_fw-la abbat_n say_v he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n bishop_n from_o their_o archbishop_n archbishop_n from_o their_o patriarch_n or_o primat_n do_v this_o manner_n of_o deal_n seem_v good_a to_o you_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o it_o in_o so_o do_v you_o show_v that_o you_o have_v plenitude_n of_o power_n but_o perhaps_o not_o of_o justice_n he_o speak_v yet_o more_o of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a 3_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it makes_z a_o complaint_n of_o they_o likewise_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o they_o eccles._n add_v that_o many_o devout_a zealous_a man_n in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o long_a time_n complain_v of_o they_o as_o saint_n bernard_n in_o a_o book_n by_o he_o direct_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o other_o john_n of_o paris_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o order_n of_o predicant_o urge_v the_o same_o saint_n bernard_n 19_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v say_v he_o that_o saint_n
bernard_n reprove_v the_o pope_n for_o trouble_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o exempt_n abbat_n and_o other_o subject_n to_o bishop_n submit_v they_o to_o himself_o immediate_o loc_n 4_o the_o same_o durant_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o grant_v such_o exemption_n consider_v that_o they_o overthrow_v the_o general_a order_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o proceed_v from_o godâ—_n the_o apostlesâ—_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n and_o which_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n that_o by_o this_o order_n all_o the_o monastery_n religious_a place_n abbat_n abbess_n monk_n and_o nun_n and_o all_o other_o religious_a and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o government_n and_o guidance_n of_o bishop_n within_o their_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o as_o unto_o their_o superioursâ—_n the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o such_o as_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o which_o maxim_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o authority_n take_v out_o of_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n part_v whereof_o we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n from_o whence_o and_o upon_o divers_a other_o reason_n oâ—ed_v he_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o for_o the_o future_a to_o grant_v any_o such_o exemption_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v grant_v already_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v in_o 5_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n hereof_o 24._o set_v out_o the_o injustice_n of_o they_o to_o the_o life_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o absolve_v all_o the_o prelate_n and_o superior_a order_n from_o the_o power_n care_n and_o correction_n of_o their_o superior_n as_o archbishop_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o patriarch_n bishop_n from_o the_o archbishop_n chapter_n or_o college_n of_o clergy_n man_n from_o their_o bishop_n as_o also_o abbat_n and_o priour_o of_o monk_n and_o now_o of_o late_a i_o wish_v it_o be_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n the_o religious_a call_v of_o the_o order_n of_o poverty_n put_v they_o all_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o subversion_n of_o all_o order_n under_o his_o immediate_a care_n and_o correction_n without_o any_o evident_a necessity_n but_o rather_o upon_o a_o notorious_a greediness_n of_o increase_a suit_n beat_v his_o brain_n to_o make_v the_o fee_n run_v to_o he_o ward_n to_o spoil_v the_o prelate_n and_o enslave_v they_o unto_o he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o insolence_n which_o proceed_v from_o hence_o for_o these_o exempt_v person_n have_v not_o their_o superior_n at_o hand_n grow_v contumacious_a disobedient_a and_o irreverent_a towards_o those_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v subject_a take_v from_o hence_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o offend_v more_o free_o both_o against_o they_o and_o other_o 6_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_n touch_v also_o upon_o this_o abuse_n 31._o for_o speak_v of_o canon_n he_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v free_o and_o with_o impunity_n commit_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n which_o a_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o the_o correction_n and_o discipline_n of_o their_o prelate_n by_o pay_v a_o great_a ransom_n he_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o their_o vice_n and_o crime_n and_o afterward_o add_v have_v commit_v all_o these_o fraud_n and_o rapine_n there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o poor_a can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n which_o many_o of_o they_o brag_v to_o have_v 7_o mr._n john_n gerson_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o he_o where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n 70._o consider_v say_v he_o whether_o the_o too_o large_a exemption_n and_o privilege_n of_o some_o man_n be_v profitable_a or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o avoidance_n of_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o ordinary_n grant_v unto_o they_o be_v commodious_a the_o emperor_n have_v also_o give_v his_o ambassador_n in_o charge_n to_o require_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o reduction_n of_o monastery_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n where_o they_o stand_v the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o ambassador_n stand_v to_o their_o demand_n as_o we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o 8_o let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o goodly_a reformation_n herein_o make_v by_o the_o council_n for_o that_o piece_n which_o we_o have_v view_v already_o promise_v some_o goodness_n for_o the_o future_a first_o there_o be_v no_o forbiddance_n nor_o prohibition_n of_o such_o exemption_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n 8._o save_v only_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v protonotary_n acolyte_n count_n palatine_n king_n chaplain_n and_o other_o such_o like_a dignity_n which_o challenge_v a_o kind_n of_o exemption_n which_o say_v our_o council_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v save_v upon_o just_a important_a and_o almost_o necessary_a cause_n as_o for_o other_o exempt_v person_n let_v the_o pope_n make_v as_o many_o as_o he_o will_v no_o body_n say_v a_o word_n to_o he_o but_o they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a courtesy_n when_o they_o declare_v that_o nothing_o be_v take_v from_o the_o ordinary_n by_o such_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n inasmuch_o say_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o cognizance_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o exempt_v personâ—_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a pope_n according_a to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o have_v a_o proper_a jurisdiction_n and_o of_o a_o man_n own_o head_n and_o have_v it_o by_o commission_n 9_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o france_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v very_o evident_a in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o grant_n of_o exemption_n in_o as_o much_o as_o from_o all_o antiquity_n they_o be_v not_o grant_v save_v only_o by_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n or_o by_o the_o pope_n at_o their_o instance_n and_o upon_o very_o weighty_a and_o important_a consideration_n next_o for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o monastery_n church_n college_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a body_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o their_o ordinary_n so_o as_o to_o say_v they_o depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o holy_a see_v without_o the_o king_n leave_n and_o permission_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o one_o article_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n they_o derogate_v from_o this_o right_n by_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o session_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o 3._o and_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o session_n which_o give_v prelate_n power_n to_o visit_v punish_v and_o correct_v all_o exempt_v clerk_n secular_a or_o regular_a so_o journ_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 10_o and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v still_o remain_v we_o will_v give_v one_o instance_n as_o good_a as_o all_o every_o man_n know_v how_o the_o jesuit_n increase_v both_o in_o number_n of_o man_n and_o college_n and_o revenue_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o hear_v what_o relation_n go_v of_o they_o yea_o to_o see_v as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v of_o they_o at_o this_o present_a that_o a_o little_a poverty_n shall_v beget_v so_o much_o riches_n that_o ten_o man_n in_o such_o a_o short_a time_n shall_v have_v breed_v as_o many_o of_o they_o already_o as_o there_o be_v savage_n in_o the_o new-found_a land_n now_o all_o these_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o judge_n both_o ecclesiastic_a and_o secular_a and_o a_o suit_n can_v be_v commence_v against_o they_o but_o only_o before_o the_o pope_n in_o person_n if_o any_o man_n will_v plead_v with_o they_o he_o must_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o hark_v what_o their_o new_a bull_n say_v which_o they_o get_v from_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o the_o year_n 1584._o to_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o this_o see_v and_o total_o exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o ordinary_n and_o delegate_n and_o all_o other_o judge_n as_o we_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o present_n exempt_v they_o from_o they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a privilege_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o bull_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o 21._o of_o the_o year_n 1550_o where_o after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o their_o privilege_n he_o add_v we_o ordain_v and_o declare_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v firm_a and_o stable_a for_o ever_o and_o shall_v be_v inviolable_o observe_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o judge_v expound_v and_o decide_v by_o all_o judge_n and_o commissary_n by_o what_o authority_n soever_o establish_v deprive_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o any_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o expound_v they_o otherwise_o so_o that_o other_o
beside_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v their_o judge_n always_o provide_v that_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o bull_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o and_o observe_v they_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o letter_n of_o grace_n or_o pardon_n for_o criminal_a matter_n 1_o have_v put_v the_o pope_n above_o counsel_n criminal_o above_o the_o emperor_n above_o prince_n and_o above_o all_o clergy_n man_n whatsoever_o have_v give_v he_o the_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o all_o creature_n as_o master_n have_v ancient_o over_o their_o slave_n it_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o leave_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o grant_v life_n to_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o good_a father_n leave_v it_o to_o his_o discretion_n to_o grant_v letter_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n to_o who_o he_o please_v for_o there_o be_v no_o restriction_n they_o give_v order_n indeed_o that_o criminal_o and_o offender_n shall_v not_o cozen_v his_o holiness_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o reap_v no_o profit_n from_o their_o lie_v for_o they_o command_v the_o bishop_n that_o shall_v take_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o or_o shall_v have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o they_o to_o take_v special_a knowledge_n of_o the_o subreption_n or_o obreption_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n and_o of_o the_o knavery_n that_o any_o shall_v use_v towards_o his_o holiness_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o make_v not_o a_o good_a market_n for_o their_o offence_n and_o abate_v something_o of_o those_o right_n which_o the_o pope_n receive_v of_o they_o for_o the_o pardon_n he_o that_o purposely_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o a_o man_n be_v more_o deep_o tax_v than_o he_o that_o kill_v another_o only_a by_o chance_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o decree_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o may_v be_v further_a lawful_a for_o he_o to_o barter_n with_o the_o delinquent_n â—or_a the_o pardon_n of_o his_o offence_n in_o case_n he_o will_v give_v a_o more_o reasonable_a price_n for_o it_o the_o cognizance_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o false_a information_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n only_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o consequent_o it_o will_v be_v ever_o lawful_a to_o have_v recourse_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_v or_o otherwise_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o decree_n at_o large_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o exposition_n may_v be_v better_o know_v 2_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o happen_v now_o and_o then_o that_o upon_o feign_a cause_n 5._o which_o yet_o seem_v probable_a enough_o some_o extort_v such_o â—_z whereby_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o they_o be_v either_o total_o remit_v or_o à bate_v see_v it_o be_v intolerable_a that_o a_o lie_n which_o displease_v god_n so_o much_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v unpunished_a itself_o but_o also_o procure_v pardon_n for_o another_o offence_n to_o the_o liar_n therefore_o it_o determine_v and_o decree_n as_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n reside_v upon_o his_o church_n may_v by_o himself_o as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a take_v the_o cognizance_n even_o summary_o of_o any_o subreption_n or_o obreption_n of_o pardon_n obtain_v by_o false_a petition_n for_o the_o absolution_n from_o any_o public_a crime_n or_o offence_n which_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o inquisition_n or_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n whereunto_o the_o delinquent_n be_v by_o he_o condemned'_n and_o the_o say_v pardon_v not_o admit_v after_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v procure_v either_o by_o false_a information_n or_o concealment_n of_o the_o truth_n 3_o our_o ancient_a canon_n never_o yet_o speak_v of_o such_o grace_n rescript_n they_o talk_v indeed_o of_o pardon_v of_o sin_n as_o priest_n but_o not_o of_o remission_n of_o crime_n as_o king_n &_o prince_n and_o that_o which_o innocent_a the_o three_o speak_v of_o subreption_n oâ—_n obreption_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n hold_v only_o in_o civil_a matter_n the_o gloss_n upon_o it_o which_o express_v divers_a case_n of_o subreption_n and_o obreption_n assign_v none_o eâ—â—e_o the_o reference_n make_v by_o gratian_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodoâ—â—aâ—_n and_o valâ—â—tinian_n tend_v to_o another_o purpose_n as_o namely_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o take_v away_o another_o man_n right_a by_o his_o dispensation_n criminal_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o france_n before_o this_o present_a that_o pope_n shall_v intermeddle_v with_o grant_v of_o pardon_n the_o very_a faculty_n of_o the_o legate_n send_v heretofore_o into_o this_o kingdom_n make_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o only_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n proceed_v from_o crime_n and_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o curb_v in_o with_o this_o bridle_n fin_n to_o use_v it_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a derogatory_n nor_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n nor_o against_o the_o sacred_a counsel_n the_o law_n of_o the_o university_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o the_o ordinance_n royal_a 24._o 4_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n do_v not_o hold_v their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o king_n alone_o howsoever_o the_o jesuit_n teach_v the_o contrary_n when_o they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v when_o they_o connive_v at_o the_o punishment_n of_o crime_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o cognizance_n the_o court_n of_o parliament_n may_v interpose_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o appeal_v as_o from_o abuse_n especial_o consider_v it_o be_v it_o that_o grant_v they_o jurisdiction_n over_o spiritual_n and_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o grant_v pardon_n to_o a_o priest_n or_o other_o ecclesiastic_a art_n not_o only_o in_o a_o privilege_a case_n but_o also_o upon_o a_o common_a crime_n by_o he_o commit_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n only_o to_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v always_o accustom_v to_o be_v do_v in_o france_n as_o our_o practitioner_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v assure_v we_o gallic_n 5_o we_o go_v yet_o further_o which_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v restore_v clergy_n man_n to_o their_o former_a state_n so_o as_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o infamy_n which_o they_o have_v incur_v nor_o lie_v man_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o order_n office_n and_o ecclesiastical_a act_n and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o also_o that_o within_o this_o realm_n he_o can_v pardon_v or_o remit_v the_o honorary_a amends_o adjudge_v by_o a_o lie_v man_n albeit_o the_o condemnation_n be_v pass_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o that_o against_o a_o clerk_n as_o make_v such_o honorary_a condemnation_n a_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a satisfaction_n these_o be_v two_o entire_a chapter_n out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o decree_n 1_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n make_v a_o very_a remarkable_a demand_n to_o this_o council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n constitution_n and_o decree_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o say_v he_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o humane_a statute_n and_o decree_n be_v lessen_v and_o many_o superfluous_a one_o cut_v off_o and_o that_o the_o prelate_n will_v conform_v their_o constitution_n to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n hear_v now_o the_o justice_n which_o these_o father_n do_v he_o the_o holy_a council_n have_v think_v good_a to_o put_v secular_a prince_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n 20._o trust_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o officer_n or_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o violate_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o prince_n themselves_o will_v yield_v due_a obedience_n to_o the_o sacred_a constitution_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n wherefore_o it_o decree_v and_o command_v that_o the_o sacred_a canon_n all_o general_n counsel_n together_o with_o other_o apostolical_a ordinance_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o against_o the_o violator_n thereof_o all_o which_o it_o renew_v by_o this_o present_a decree_n be_v precise_o observe_v by_o all_o man_n council_n 2_o see_v you_o here_o that_o which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o canon_n decretal_n clementines_n extravagant_n bull_n tax_n and_o all_o other_o papal_a constitution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v even_o such_o as_o concern_v temporal_a matter_n as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v and_o which_o contain_v some_o
notable_a usurpation_n upon_o king_n and_o prince_n their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n for_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o here_o be_v a_o brave_a bargain_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o â—e_n can_v not_o hope_v for_o a_o great_a advantage_n from_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o father_n 3_o we_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a many_o decretal_n which_o be_v never_o in_o use_n before_o this_o council_n witness_v cardinal_n cusan_a we_o see_v say_v he_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o apostolical_a ordinance_n which_o be_v never_o receive_v not_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v make_v 11._o our_o france_n in_o particular_a have_v reject_v a_o infinite_a company_n of_o they_o as_o namely_o all_o those_o which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n to_o the_o edict_n of_o our_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o gallicane_n church_n we_o must_v now_o receive_v they_o and_o not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o gratian'ss_n decret_a the_o decretal_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o boniface_n the_o eight_o the_o clementines_n and_o extravagant_n but_o beside_o all_o those_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n entitle_v collectio_fw-la diversarum_fw-la constitutionum_fw-la &_o literarum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la in_o another_o called_z epistolâ—_n decretales_fw-la summorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la in_o three_o volume_n in_o another_o entitle_v eclogae_fw-la bullarum_fw-la &_o motuum_fw-la propriorum_fw-la in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v summa_fw-la pontificum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o decretal_n new_o compose_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o chancery_n which_o be_v change_v and_o rechange_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o in_o other_o such_o like_a collection_n which_o contain_v yet_o three_o time_n as_o many_o more_o constitution_n as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ordinary_a book_n 4_o to_o this_o demand_n of_o the_o emperor_n we_o must_v join_v the_o judgement_n which_o our_o predecessor_n make_v of_o the_o decret_o and_o decretal_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o justice_n which_o our_o trent_n father_n use_v in_o this_o regard_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_a albericus_n de_fw-fr rosate_n one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o our_o commentatour_n who_o live_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o unfold_v their_o cabal_n in_o this_o manner_n praescrip_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o cunning_a and_o acute_a prudence_n have_v alter_v their_o statute_n and_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o time_n sometime_o exalt_v their_o command_n otherwhiles_o abase_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o to_o what_o end_n save_v only_o insensible_o to_o enslave_v and_o bring_v under_o their_o foot_n as_o they_o use_v to_o make_v their_o brag_n open_o all_o thing_n both_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 5_o everard_n bishop_n of_o saltzburg_n say_v full_a as_o much_o in_o a_o imperial_a diet_n hold_v in_o germany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n bavarus_n boâ—orum_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o cast_v new_a project_n in_o his_o breast_n how_o to_o establish_v a_o empire_n proper_a to_o himself_o he_o change_v the_o law_n he_o set_v up_o his_o own_o he_o pollute_v he_o reave_v he_o rob_v he_o cheat_v yea_o he_o kill_v marsilius_n de_fw-fr milan_n speak_v of_o this_o in_o divers_a passage_n of_o his_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n after_o he_o have_v quote_v this_o place_n of_o mark_n you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n through_o your_o tradition_n he_o put_v this_o gloss_n upon_o it_o thus_o they_o do_v which_o teach_v humane_a decretal_n which_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o power_n and_o lordship_n over_o temporal_a thing_n and_o those_o not_o ecclesiastical_a only_o but_o even_o imperial_a and_o royal_a make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 6_o in_o the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o pedigree_n and_o progress_n of_o papal_a decree_n 23._o which_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o comment_n upon_o that_o which_o albericus_n and_o everard_n have_v deliver_v upon_o this_o subject_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o have_v arrogate_a these_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o and_o rely_v upon_o the_o privilege_n and_o grant_n of_o prince_n have_v consequent_o increase_v this_o title_n then_o especial_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v vacant_a decree_n first_o they_o make_v certain_a law_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o concern_v clerk_n which_o they_o call_v decree_n after_o this_o they_o persuade_v lay_v man_n to_o certain_a ordinance_n by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n and_o exhortation_n as_o fast_v and_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n at_o certain_a time_n to_o obtain_v the_o suffrage_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o remove_v certain_a contagion_n and_o tempest_n of_o the_o air_n from_o among_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o some_o other_o saint_n next_o perceive_v that_o the_o laity_n receive_v they_o willing_o and_o that_o they_o observe_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o devotion_n the_o custom_n be_v now_o grow_v ancient_a in_o such_o matter_n they_o begin_v to_o alter_v those_o institution_n which_o run_v by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n into_o command_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o even_o to_o strike_v the_o transgressor_n of_o they_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o anathema_n or_o verbal_a excommunication_n yet_o always_o under_o colour_n of_o devotion_n and_o divine_a service_n and_o this_o without_o licence_n from_o the_o humane_a lawgiver_n the_o desire_n of_o domineer_a increase_a yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o they_o and_o they_o perceive_v withal_o that_o devout_a faithful_a people_n be_v fright_v at_o such_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o dulness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o persuade_v they_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o that_o be_v command_v thâ—m_n by_o their_o priest_n upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o clergy_n undertake_v to_o enact_v certain_a edict_n or_o oligarchicall_a and_o factious_a ordinance_n concern_v civil_a affair_n whereby_o they_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v themselves_o together_o with_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v their_o order_n or_o office_n of_o clerkship_n yea_o even_o pure_a lie_v man_n exempt_a from_o all_o public_a charge_n admit_v even_o secular_a marry_a man_n to_o that_o office_n who_o be_v easy_o allure_v thereunto_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v those_o immunity_n from_o public_a charge_n gain_v unto_o themselves_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o people_n by_o that_o mean_n who_o they_o free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n labour_v withal_o to_o draw_v yet_o a_o great_a many_o more_o from_o their_o obedience_n by_o other_o edict_n they_o denounce_v a_o curse_n or_o anathema_n against_o all_o such_o as_o do_v any_o personal_a injury_n whatsoever_o to_o those_o which_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o clerk_n defame_a they_o public_o in_o church_n by_o excommunication_n and_o present_v they_o nevertheless_o to_o get_v they_o punish_v by_o the_o punishment_n prescribe_v by_o humane_a law_n but_o the_o most_o horrible_a thing_n of_o all_o and_o which_o be_v most_o execrable_a in_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o rome_n and_o other_o to_o enhanse_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o thereby_o their_o most_o dishonest_a gain_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o open_a prejudice_n of_o prince_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o lay_v man_n as_o clerk_n which_o neglect_v to_o pay_v certain_a pecuniary_a debt_n or_o indeed_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o payment_n whereof_o within_o a_o set_a time_n they_o be_v civil_o oblige_v and_o not_o be_v yet_o content_a with_o these_o thing_n but_o aim_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o secular_a prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o take_v licence_n to_o make_v law_n distinct_a from_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o citizen_n by_o declare_v all_o the_o clergy_n exempt_v from_o they_o and_o bring_v in_o a_o civil_a division_n and_o a_o plurality_n of_o sovereign_a principality_n for_o this_o be_v the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o this_o contagion_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o italy_n from_o whence_o all_o scandal_n grow_v every_o day_n and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v discord_n will_v never_o be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v enjoy_v this_o power_n a_o long_a time_n already_o upon_o which_o he_o enter_v by_o a_o covert_a prevarication_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o the_o boldness_n of_o one_o of_o
vicechancelour_n notary_n register_n and_o executour_n their_o servant_n and_o other_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o what_o sort_n or_o manner_n soever_o with_o capital_a or_o criminal_a cause_n against_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o banish_v or_o arrest_v they_o pass_v or_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n even_o under_o pretence_n of_o any_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a upon_o what_o cause_n and_o in_o whattenor_n and_o form_n soever_o to_o king_n duke_n princesâ—_n republic_n monarchy_n city_n and_o other_o potentate_n by_o what_o name_n and_o title_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v useful_a for_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n repeal_n they_o all_o from_o henceforth_o and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v nullity_n see_v here_o all_o the_o judge_n royal_a both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a utter_o despoil_v of_o the_o cognizance_n of_o criminal_a cause_n 8_o the_o twelve_o article_n speak_v on_o this_o sort_n we_o excommunicate_v all_o and_o every_o the_o chancelour_n vicechancelour_n counselor_n ordinariâ—_n and_o extraordinary_a of_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o precedent_n of_o chancery_n counsel_n and_o parliament_n as_o also_o the_o attorney_n general_a of_o they_o and_o other_o secular_a prince_n though_o they_o be_v in_o dignity_n imperial_a royal_a duâ—all_n or_o any_o other_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o it_o be_v call_v and_o other_o judge_n as_o well_o ordinary_a as_o by_o delegation_n as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n commendatory_n vicar_n and_o official_o who_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o any_o other_o under_o pretence_n of_o exemption_n letter_n of_o grace_n or_o other_o apostolical_a letter_n do_v summon_v before_o they_o our_o auditor_n commissary_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n with_o the_o cause_n concern_v benefice_n tithe_n and_o other_o spiritual_a matter_n or_o such_o as_o be_v annex_v to_o they_o and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o they_o by_o any_o lie_v authority_n and_o interpose_v themselves_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o judge_n 9_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n he_o go_v yet_o further_o strike_v a_o heavy_a blow_n at_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n those_o also_o which_o under_o pretence_n of_o their_o office_n or_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o draw_v before_o they_o to_o their_o bench_n audience_n chancery_n counsel_n or_o parliament_n ecclesiastical_a person_n chapter_n covent_n and_o college_n of_o all_o church_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n before_o they_o or_o procure_v they_o direct_o or_o indirect_o under_o what_o colour_n soever_o beyond_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n those_o also_o which_o ordain_v and_o set_v forth_o statute_n ordinance_n constitution_n pragmatiques_n or_o other_o decree_n whatsoever_o in_o general_a or_o in_o special_a for_o any_o cause_n or_o colour_n whatsoever_o even_o under_o pretence_n of_o apostolical_a letter_n not_o now_o in_o practice_n or_o repeâ—â—ed_v or_o of_o any_o custom_n or_o privilege_n or_o any_o other_o manner_n whatsoever_o or_o that_o make_v use_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v when_o by_o they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n be_v abolish_v impair_v depress_v or_o restrain_v in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o or_o who_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o law_n and_o those_o of_o our_o see_n direct_o or_o indirect_o implicit_o or_o explicit_o 10_o see_v yet_o another_o which_o follow_v after_o this_o those_o likewise_o which_o do_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n superior_a and_o inferior_a and_o all_o other_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n against_o any_o person_n according_a as_o the_o canon_n the_o sacred_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o decretal_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o principal_o that_o of_o trent_n do_v ordain_v â—_z there_o be_v further_o in_o the_o same_o bull_n some_o excommunication_n against_o those_o which_o bullae_fw-la appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n sentence_n to_o general_n counsel_n against_o bullae_fw-la those_o that_o hinder_v clergy_n or_o lay_v man_n from_o go_v to_o plead_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o remarkable_a thing_n against_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n be_v sequester_v upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o which_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n against_o those_o which_o impose_v any_o ten_o subsidy_n or_o other_o tax_n 11_o all_o this_o be_v level_v against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n i_o ask_v now_o see_v our_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v our_o king_n which_o make_v ordinance_n concern_v such_o matter_n their_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n and_o all_o other_o which_o practise_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v make_v any_o conscience_n of_o put_v forthwith_o such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n into_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la let_v a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o put_v all_o the_o distinction_n which_o he_o can_v devise_v to_o save_v our_o liberty_n upon_o this_o council_n will_v not_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o derogate_v from_o they_o to_o come_v in_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la do_v not_o he_o in_o the_o forementioned_a bull_n repeal_n all_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a his_o successor_n shall_v not_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o he_o have_v 12_o the_o other_o piece_n which_o we_o promiseâ—_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o former_a bull_n be_v send_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o advocate_n david_n trunk_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o hugh_n capet_n to_o undo_v the_o church_n bring_v in_o that_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o french_a man_n call_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o refuge_n for_o the_o waldense_n albigense_n poor_a of_o lion_n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n at_o this_o present_a and_o in_o another_o article_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o edict_n make_v within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o what_o stand_v soever_o if_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o counsel_n shall_v be_v cass_v repeal_v and_o disannul_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v all_o the_o edict_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o be_v all_o abolish_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n vii_o chap._n i._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n tend_v to_o the_o depression_n and_o abase_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n 1_o this_o redoubt_a greatness_n prince_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v exalt_v by_o this_o council_n do_v diminish_v as_o much_o not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o counsel_n and_o clergyman_n but_o also_o that_o of_o christian_a prince_n these_o be_v their_o spoil_n their_o sceptre_n their_o crown_n their_o justice_n their_o sovereign_a authority_n their_o honour_n and_o preeminence_n all_o this_o be_v violent_o pull_v from_o they_o and_o transfer_v upon_o another_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v deprive_v outright_o of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v over_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o person_n due_a unto_o they_o both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n the_o call_n of_o counsel_n be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o presidence_n in_o they_o the_o approbation_n and_o authorise_v of_o the_o determination_n make_v in_o they_o the_o nomination_n election_n or_o investiture_n to_o the_o bishopriques_n within_o their_o empire_n and_o dominion_n justice_n civil_a and_o criminal_a upon_o the_o good_n and_o person_n and_o discipline_n ecclesiastical_a and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n it_o tacit_o approve_v yea_o in_o many_o thing_n express_o the_o unmeasured_a power_n and_o dominion_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v upon_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n upon_o the_o election_n and_o deposition_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o upon_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o their_o state_n decree_n it_o disannul_v their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n establish_v those_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o have_v defend_v their_o right_n all_o this_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a to_o use_v repetition_n and_o therefore_o we_o send_v the_o reader_n back_o thither_o we_o will_v here_o add_v that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o subject_n 7._o 2_o they_o be_v further_o grieve_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o council_n take_v upon_o it_o more_o than_o belong_v unto_o it_o in_o point_n
how_o bad_a soever_o they_o be_v as_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n julian_n the_o apostate_n maximus_n the_o tyrant_n when_o occasion_n place_n and_o the_o cause_n require_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o age_n hold_v that_o every_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v get_v by_o arm_n and_o enlarge_v by_o victory_n and_o can_v be_v purchase_v by_o excommunication_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o bishop_n and_o they_o urge_v that_o holy_a scripture_n say_v that_o kingdom_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o confer_v they_o upon_o who_o he_o please_v see_v here_o be_v thing_n which_o without_o all_o compare_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a thunderclap_n than_o the_o give_a way_n unto_o a_o duel_n or_o interpose_v their_o authority_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o marriage_n 4_o now_o whatsoever_o other_o be_v our_o king_n be_v exempt_v from_o such_o thunder_n so_o as_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n nor_o stranger_n no_o nor_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v any_o power_n over_o they_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o have_v hereof_o divers_a testimony_n our_o french_a man_n do_v avouch_v it_o in_o a_o article_n which_o be_v draw_v by_o they_o in_o behalf_n of_o king_n lotharius_n against_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o will_v have_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o his_o marriage_n with_o waldrada_n as_o he_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v say_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n by_o his_o bishop_n whatsoever_o his_o fact_n be_v so_o can_v he_o be_v judge_v by_o other_o bishop_n 5_o vincent_n in_o his_o allegation_n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n towards_o the_o church_n say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o privilege_n else_o their_o labour_n shall_v be_v fruitless_a likewise_o their_o soldier_n and_o their_o man_n of_o war_n and_o their_o captain_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v offend_v by_o obey_v they_o these_o last_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o excommunication_n thunder_v out_o against_o the_o man_n of_o war_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o fight_v for_o their_o prince_n 6_o lancelot_n conrade_n a_o lawyer_n of_o milan_n subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 13â—_n say_v as_o much_o in_o express_a term_n the_o king_n of_o france_n pretend_v to_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o he_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v neither_o by_o the_o canon_n nor_o by_o man_n as_o the_o doctor_n collect_v in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o chapter_n vbi_fw-la periculum_fw-la in_o princip_n de_fw-fr elect_a in_o 6._o when_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n give_v their_o opinion_n and_o all_o the_o chamber_n meet_v together_o about_o receive_v the_o cardinal_n d'_fw-fr amboise_n and_o the_o qualification_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o his_o faculty_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o eleven_o of_o december_n 1501_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n be_v represent_v at_o large_a among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o his_o kingdom_n can_v be_v put_v in_o interdict_v as_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a register_n 7_o yet_o notwithstanding_o always_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v go_v about_o to_o attempt_v any_o such_o excommunication_n whether_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n or_o joint_o with_o counsel_n they_o have_v find_v strong_a resistance_n and_o the_o french_a have_v get_v this_o commendation_n that_o they_o never_o abandon_v their_o prince_n in_o such_o conflict_n the_o history_n thereof_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o they_o have_v be_v so_o canvas_v in_o divers_a write_n set_v out_o during_o our_o late_a trouble_n that_o it_o will_v be_v fit_v to_o overpasse_v they_o that_o we_o renew_v not_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o former_a misery_n we_o will_v only_o say_v that_o some_o pope_n have_v in_o good_a sincerity_n acknowledge_v this_o right_a and_o prerogative_n of_o our_o king_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o they_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o their_o bull_n declare_v thereby_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v nor_o his_o kingdom_n interdict_v and_o among_o other_o martin_n the_o three_o and_o four_o gregory_n the_o eight_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o alexander_n the_o four_o clement_n the_o four_o and_o five_o nicholas_n the_o three_o vrban_n the_o five_o and_o boniface_n the_o twelve_o who_o bull_n be_v yet_o preserve_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o king_n charter_n excommunicable_a as_o divers_a testify_v 8_o pope_n benedict_n the_o eleven_o partly_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a upon_o this_o occasion_n revoke_v the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v denounce_v by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o his_o predecessor_n against_o philip_n the_o fair_a of_o his_o own_o mere_a motion_n and_o without_o be_v desire_v unto_o it_o by_o any_o man_n as_o walsingam_n witness_v he_o absolve_v say_v he_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n give_v out_o against_o he_o by_o his_o predecessor_n without_o be_v desire_v to_o it_o we_o read_v the_o bull_n thereof_o to_o this_o day_n in_o mr._n nicholas_n gille_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o aquitain_n among_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n we_o will_v put_v that_o of_o sylvester_n the_o second_o for_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o pass_v before_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n that_o then_o be_v threaten_v against_o the_o king_n and_o some_o prelate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n see_v here_o the_o place_n take_v out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n 9_o i_o say_v confident_o and_o bold_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v offend_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o admonition_n which_o shall_v be_v divers_a time_n give_v by_o the_o church_n i_o say_v that_o same_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n must_v be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o degree_n be_v high_a by_o so_o much_o the_o fall_n be_v great_a but_o if_o he_o account_v we_o unworthy_a of_o his_o communion_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o of_o we_o will_v consent_v with_o he_o in_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v therefore_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ._n and_o present_o after_o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o give_v this_o advantage_n to_o our_o ill-willer_n as_o to_o make_v the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o place_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v but_o one_o seem_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o man_n only_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o he_o be_v corrupt_v by_o money_n or_o favour_n or_o fear_v or_o ignorance_n no_o man_n can_v be_v priest_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v commend_v unto_o he_o by_o such_o virtue_n as_o these_o 10_o whence_o we_o collect_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o our_o king_n in_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n than_o other_o bishop_n whether_o of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n or_o stranger_n the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o paris_n have_v always_o stand_v out_o against_o such_o excommunication_n and_o have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v frivolous_a nullity_n and_o abusive_a yea_o and_o have_v proceed_v with_o rigour_n and_o severity_n against_o the_o bearer_n of_o they_o the_o arrest_v give_v out_o against_o the_o bull_n of_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o the_o two_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n hereof_o now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a that_o our_o king_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o which_o be_v more_o they_o may_v absolve_v such_o of_o their_o subject_n as_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o be_v account_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a state_n by_o the_o mere_a admit_v of_o they_o to_o their_o table_n or_o into_o their_o company_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o capitularie_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o royal_a power_n do_v receive_v any_o delinquent_n into_o favour_n or_o admit_v they_o to_o his_o table_n they_o shall_v be_v likewise_o receive_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v not_o reject_v what_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o prince_n do_v admit_v the_o prelate_n of_o france_n have_v observe_v this_o law_n at_o other_o time_n ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n say_v he_o
practise_v it_o towards_o one_o gervase_n 123._o and_o he_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o another_o epistle_n he_o give_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o our_o king_n have_v this_o privilege_n not_o only_o for_o other_o man_n but_o for_o themselves_o too_o 195._o king_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v exasperate_v by_o we_o but_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o rest_v quiet_a for_o all_o our_o admonition_n they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o capitularie_n royal_a conclude_v upon_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o the_o royal_a power_n etc._n etc._n 11_o now_o this_o privilege_n that_o they_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n clement_n the_o four_o in_o one_o of_o his_o decretal_n confirm_v this_o privildge_n grant_v to_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o their_o child_n that_o they_o can_v be_v excommunicate_a nor_o their_o land_n interdict_v â—oâ—â—xâ—ommunicâ—ble_a which_o john_n andrea_n extend_v to_o the_o brethren_n of_o king_n so_o they_o be_v child_n of_o king_n too_o but_o not_o to_o such_o as_o be_v only_a brethren_n and_o no_o more_o for_o example_n if_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v no_o king_n son_n shall_v succeed_v in_o a_o kingdom_n where_o such_o a_o proviso_n be_v make_v as_o suppose_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n at_o this_o present_a the_o king_n brethren_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n but_o when_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n the_o elder_a succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v brethren_n by_o the_o father_n side_n they_o enjoy_v this_o privildge_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o head_n this_o instance_v in_o france_n show_v that_o our_o king_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o they_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v nor_o interdict_a à _fw-la quocunque_fw-la as_o the_o decretal_a have_v it_o that_o be_v by_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o of_o other_o it_o be_v true_a the_o gloss_n except_v he_o as_o also_o his_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la but_o that_o do_v not_o take_v place_n against_o our_o king_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a deserve_n and_o good_a deed_n to_o the_o church_n be_v exempt_a from_o all_o such_o thunderclap_n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o council_n use_v command_v term_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o make_v they_o executioner_n of_o the_o bishop_n decree_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v ancient_o do_v unto_o they_o by_o clergy_n man_n 1_o our_o council_n be_v not_o content_a with_o clip_v the_o right_n authority_n and_o prerogative_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o lord_n to_o enhanse_v that_o of_o rome_n but_o further_o it_o trample_v they_o under_o foot_n make_v they_o but_o officer_n and_o minister_n to_o bishop_n by_o command_v they_o to_o execute_v what_o these_o ordain_v the_o holy_a council_n say_v they_o do_v further_o exhort_v all_o king_n prince_n commonwealth_n and_o magistrate_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n do_v command_v they_o to_o interpose_v their_o aid_n and_o authority_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n abbat_n general_n and_o other_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o superintendence_n for_o the_o put_n of_o the_o say_a reformation_n in_o execution_n every_o time_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o require_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v without_o any_o impediment_n put_v in_o execution_n the_o thing_n aforesaid_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n 2_o have_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a exhortation_n it_o have_v be_v well_o enough_o but_o this_o command_n find_v somewhat_o harsh_a however_o it_o be_v mitigate_v with_o the_o sweet_a appearance_n of_o a_o holy_a obedience_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v in_o what_o fashion_n they_o serve_v themselves_o of_o these_o fair_a word_n this_o mandamuâ—_fw-la be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v never_o vent_v but_o from_o the_o stomach_n of_o ambitious_a pope_n or_o their_o conventicle_n let_v a_o man_n but_o read_v the_o act_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n general_n or_o provincial_n he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o humble_a petition_n sweet_a exhortation_n prayer_n and_o blessing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n command_n to_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o then_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o alone_o have_v the_o fountain_n and_o arsenal_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n both_o for_o thing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a council_n who_o impart_v they_o to_o who_o they_o think_v good_a ecclesiastiques_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o by_o way_n of_o petition_n they_o have_v neither_o command_n nor_o empire_n unless_o they_o cozen_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o it_o they_o be_v physician_n of_o soul_n subject_a to_o secular_a power_n have_v no_o weapon_n at_o all_o but_o censure_n and_o anathema_n against_o such_o as_o be_v perverse_a and_o irregular_a this_o mandamus_fw-la therefore_o be_v injust_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o which_o give_v it_o and_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v so_o it_o be_v too_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o prince_n and_o monarch_n must_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o they_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o assist_v they_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n to_o put_v their_o ordinance_n in_o execution_n every_o time_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o in_o case_n they_o fail_v herein_o there_o will_v not_o want_v thunderbolt_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o empire_n and_o dominion_n 3_o in_o another_o decree_n they_o sharp_o rebuke_v such_o bishop_n as_o debase_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o give_v place_n and_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n it_o be_v true_a they_o speak_v at_o first_o of_o petty_a king_n and_o other_o lord_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n relate_v also_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a rank_n where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o command_n to_o bishop_n 17_o that_o as_o well_o within_o the_o church_n as_o without_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n their_o place_n and_o order_n they_o shall_v ever_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v father_n and_o pastor_n and_o as_o for_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o that_o they_o do_v fatherly_a honour_n and_o due_a reverence_n to_o they_o 4_o in_o the_o same_o decree_n they_o renew_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o former_a decree_n and_o decretal_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o bishop_n and_o put_v they_o in_o course_n which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n by_o the_o pope_n expositor_n and_o among_o other_o the_o epistle_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n obedient_a who_o some_o think_v to_o be_v baldwin_n or_o his_o brother_n henry_n who_o be_v frenchmen_n towards_o the_o end_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o imperial_a greatness_n will_v wise_o consider_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o great_a and_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sit_v over_o against_o his_o footstool_n and_o upon_o the_o left_a hand_n consider_v that_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v with_o reverence_n stand_v up_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v before_o their_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o allow_v they_o a_o venerable_a place_n next_o after_o themselves_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o his_o new_a purgation_n of_o the_o decretall_n have_v put_v this_o note_n upon_o it_o see_v here_o say_v he_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o session_n and_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o reformation_n but_o let_v we_o here_o add_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o we_o may_v better_o know_v what_o honour_n this_o council_n will_v have_v king_n and_o prince_n do_v to_o bishop_n 5_o the_o canon_n valentinianus_n contain_v the_o resolution_n which_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n make_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o the_o exhortation_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o bishop_n than_o present_v when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v proceed_n to_o the_o election_n set_v such_o a_o one_o say_v he_o in_o the_o pontifical_a see_v as_o we_o that_o govern_v the_o empire_n may_v sincere_o put_v our_o head_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o receive_v his_o admonition_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o shall_v offend_v as_o man_n like_o medicine_n from_o a_o necessary_a physician_n see_v here_o word_n that_o beseem_v a_o christian_a emperor_n indeed_o who_o give_v clergy_n man_n that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o as_o
physician_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o glossatour_n conform_v himself_o to_o the_o ambition_n of_o rome_n refer_v all_o this_o to_o worldly_a honour_n and_o vanity_n set_a here_o a_o argument_n say_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v true_a that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o emperor_n by_o give_v he_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v he_o archdeacon_n for_o expound_v the_o word_n ordinem_fw-la he_o say_v from_o this_o word_n some_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v the_o order_n of_o subdeacon_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a because_o he_o have_v a_o military_a character_n yet_o howsoever_o he_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o subdeacon_n when_o he_o serve_v the_o bishop_n o_o brave_o thrust_v â—_z 6_o gregory_n the_o seventhâ—_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n speak_v yet_o in_o a_o more_o lofty_a style_n for_o point_n of_o honour_n who_o make_v question_n say_v he_o but_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n be_v repute_v for_o the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a 96._o be_v it_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a madness_n if_o the_o son_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o domineer_v over_o his_o father_n or_o the_o scholar_n over_o his_o master_n and_o by_o some_o unlawful_a obligation_n to_o bring_v he_o under_o his_o power_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v bind_v and_o unbound_v not_o only_o upon_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n also_o the_o gloss_n make_v a_o exception_n yet_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v grow_v frantic_a the_o son_n shall_v be_v make_v tutor_n over_o he_o to_o govern_v he_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v cardinal_n benno_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o other_o that_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o will_v find_v that_o this_o be_v not_o much_o beside_o the_o cushion_n 7_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n the_o disposal_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n 96._o and_o not_o to_o secular_a prince_n who_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o will_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o clergy_n he_o add_v yet_o further_o that_o christian_a emperor_n ought_v to_o submit_v their_o execution_n to_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o not_o to_o prefer_v they_o pope_n gelasius_n write_v to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n that_o christian_a prince_n be_v wont_a to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o prefer_v their_o own_o power_n to_o submit_v their_o own_o head_n to_o bishop_n not_o sit_v as_o judge_n of_o they_o these_o be_v the_o gloss_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o the_o forecited_a decree_n all_o take_v out_o of_o gratian'ss_n decree_n all_o hammer_a out_o and_o whet_v in_o the_o pope_n forge_n 8_o they_o forget_v that_o decretal_a of_o clement_n the_o three_o 423._o saint_n peter_n command_v say_v he_o that_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o man_n beside_o shall_v obey_v bishop_n the_o glossatour_n infer_v ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n which_o be_v true_a but_o if_o the_o king_n have_v many_o bishopriques_n within_o his_o realm_n before_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v he_o treat_v of_o his_o spiritual_a case_n he_o shall_v treat_v of_o they_o before_o that_o bishop_n in_o who_o territory_n he_o make_v his_o principal_a residence_n which_o gloss_n be_v approve_v and_o follow_v by_o the_o canonist_n that_o comment_v upon_o that_o place_n and_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o king_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o treat_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o leave_v it_o in_o writing_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v out_o of_o the_o fief_n or_o manor_n which_o they_o hold_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o call_v king_n by_o their_o name_n nor_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o king_n not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o good_n temporal_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o pope_n that_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n by_o name_n innocent_n the_o three_o 9_o we_o forget_v to_o tell_v how_o our_o canonist_n be_v enter_v upon_o a_o profound_a piece_n of_o philosopie_n to_o know_v exact_o how_o much_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o the_o moon_n for_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n they_o can_v resolve_v how_o much_o the_o papal_a dignity_n surpass_v the_o imperial_a inasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v the_o ell_n with_o which_o they_o must_v be_v measure_v the_o pope_n be_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o compare_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n the_o gloss_n upon_o that_o chapter_n determine_v the_o case_n thus_o wherefore_o see_v the_o earth_n be_v seven_o time_n big_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o sun_n eight_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v forty_o seven_o time_n big_a than_o the_o royal_a john_n andrea_n observe_v there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o this_o gloss_n in_o other_o copy_n say_v he_o it_o be_v ten_o time_n four_o in_o othersâ—_n forty_o time_n but_o neither_o this_o nor_o that_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o supputation_n of_o the_o gloss_n for_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v seven_o time_n great_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o sun_n eight_o time_n great_a than_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n must_v then_o be_v eight_o time_n seven_o time_n great_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fifty_o six_o time_n great_a for_o eight_o time_n seven_o make_v fifty_o six_o pope_n gregory_n in_o his_o censure_n upon_o this_o place_n takes_z notice_n of_o this_o diversity_n of_o read_v which_o be_v more_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n in_o other_o copy_n say_v he_o it_o be_v fifty_o time_n seven_o time_n pope_n but_o for_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o earth_n and_o how_o much_o great_a one_o of_o they_o be_v than_o another_o see_v ptolemy_n in_o hiâ—_n five_o book_n and_o six_o chapter_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o observe_v that_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o pope_n greatness_n be_v ten_o time_n great_a but_o see_v here_o another_o addition_n yet_o which_o help_v well_o to_o augment_v the_o score_n here_o laurence_n say_v the_o addition_n cite_v the_o say_n of_o ptolemy_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sun_n contain_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o earth_n one_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o time_n and_o two_o half_a part_n more_o it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v to_o every_o body_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sun_n contain_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o moon_n seven_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o forty_o four_o time_n and_o one_o half_n more_o see_v here_o how_o they_o write_v of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v never_o disentangle_v themselves_o out_o of_o these_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n and_o further_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o they_o employ_v some_o surveyouâ—_n in_o the_o business_n and_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sun_n shall_v happen_v to_o decrease_v or_o the_o moon_n to_o increase_v there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a many_o amaze_v with_o it_o 10_o though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o sport_n yet_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n but_o will_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o weep_v than_o to_o laugh_v at_o it_o for_o this_o vanity_n have_v make_v man_n renounce_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christianity_n to_o run_v after_o the_o world_n and_o glut_v themselves_o with_o vanity_n this_o ecclesiastical_a ambition_n begin_v to_o grow_v up_o as_o high_a as_o origens_n time_n we_o be_v in_o such_o a_o take_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o time_n that_o we_o seem_v to_o outvie_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n either_o because_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o king_n we_o desire_v to_o have_v weapon_n of_o terror_n to_o march_v before_o we_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v likewise_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v for_o rule_v over_o such_o as_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o for_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n and_o spoil_v they_o when_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o for_o serve_v their_o turn_n of_o they_o to_o their_o commodity_n and_o for_o their_o honour_n even_o to_o death_n but_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v to_o serve_v such_o as_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o and_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o then_o either_o just_a
the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n and_o not_o of_o the_o first_o also_o which_o concern_v god_n and_o the_o church_n secular_a prince_n have_v get_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n thereby_o to_o fortify_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o they_o may_v command_v with_o terror_n what_o the_o clergy_n can_v do_v by_o their_o bare_a word_n and_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n may_v be_v advance_v by_o the_o earthly_a according_a hereunto_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o great_a schism_n and_o division_n which_o have_v dismember_v all_o the_o church_n in_o these_o late_a day_n have_v be_v appease_v and_o accord_v especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n 12_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o see_v the_o abuse_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o three_o pope_n 152._o to_o wit_n bennet_n the_o nine_o sylvester_n the_o three_o and_o gregory_n the_o six_o yea_o of_o a_o four_o too_o namely_o gratian_n who_o have_v draw_v over_o the_o rest_n by_o bribery_n present_o make_v thitherwards_o and_o call_v a_o council_n and_o make_v they_o be_v dismiss_v and_o another_o substitute_v in_o their_o stead_n by_o lawful_a election_n frederick_n the_o first_o to_o remove_v the_o schism_n betwixt_o the_o two_o pope_n victor_n and_o alexander_n the_o three_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o his_o prince_n say_v radenicus_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o take_v care_n that_o neither_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n 65._o nor_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v receive_v any_o damage_n thereby_o and_o hear_v that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v be_v elect_v &_o consecrate_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o one_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o other_o he_o think_v that_o this_o difference_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v but_o by_o a_o council_n he_o therefore_o call_v one_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n and_o summon_v both_o the_o party_n to_o it_o cause_v one_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o appear_v to_o wit_n alexander_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v confirm_v as_o lawful_o elect_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o empire_n say_v the_o german_a chronicle_n he_o put_v on_o this_o resolution_n 48._o not_o to_o spare_v any_o pain_n for_o the_o pacify_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o miserable_o rend_v with_o divers_a faction_n more_o like_o a_o most_o confuse_a chaos_n than_o a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n he_o send_v certain_a ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o compose_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o do_v so_o well_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o collusion_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o all_o the_o legierdemaine_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v celebrate_v where_o all_o those_o pope_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o in_o number_n be_v depose_v namely_o john_n the_o 23_o gregory_n the_o 12_o and_o bennet_n the_o 13_o and_o martin_n the_o 5_o be_v choose_v in_o their_o place_n 13_o the_o same_o emperor_n together_o with_o other_o christian_a prince_n do_v oppose_v eugenius_n the_o four_o 275._o about_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o he_o will_v have_v make_v and_o they_o cause_v it_o to_o continue_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v there_o depose_v the_o emperor_n maximilian_n and_o king_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o proceed_v to_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n to_o reform_v such_o disorder_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o see_v that_o julius_n the_o second_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o command_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n not_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v for_o fear_v lest_o god_n shall_v accuse_v he_o of_o negligence_n inasmuch_o â—s_v they_o behave_v themselves_o negligent_o herein_o we_o say_v he_o as_o emperor_n protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n be_v bind_v forasmuch_o as_o lie_n in_o our_o power_n to_o relieve_v so_o great_a necessity_n church_n king_n lewes_n send_v out_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o begin_v thus_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o man_n present_a and_o to_o come_v that_o as_o our_o ancestor_n have_v always_o be_v not_o only_a favourer_n and_o assistant_n but_o also_o most_o vigilant_a champion_n most_o good_a and_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n without_o spare_v any_o pain_n or_o danger_n we_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o predecessor_n consider_v what_o great_a profit_n general_a counsel_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o what_o damage_n the_o church_n catholic_a have_v receive_v by_o the_o intermission_n of_o they_o and_o the_o grâ—at_a necessity_n which_o there_o be_v at_o this_o present_a to_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o faction_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n and_o punishment_n of_o crime_n which_o be_v too_o notorious_a too_o last_v and_o incorrigible_a both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n to_o establish_v the_o peace_n of_o christian_n to_o discharge_v ourselves_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n we_o have_v depute_v our_o well-beloved_a and_o trusty_a mr._n john_n de_fw-fr biragua_n chancellor_n of_o our_o exchequer_n for_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n balthasar_n plat_v another_o of_o the_o proctor_n of_o our_o exchequer_n to_o signify_v and_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n in_o our_o name_n or_o together_o with_o our_o well-beloved_a brother_n maximilian_n the_o most_o sacrâ—d_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n 14_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o our_o king_n have_v travail_v aboâ—t_o the_o convocation_n of_o general_n counsel_n charles_n the_o six_o bestir_v himself_o to_o remove_v the_o schism_n which_o be_v betwixt_o bennet_n the_o thirteen_o and_o boniface_n the_o nine_o and_o to_o dispose_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o same_o design_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o english_a historian_n he_o hear_v with_o patience_n say_v he_o the_o legate_n of_o either_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o divines_n he_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o neither_o to_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o 1._o he_o rather_o think_v upon_o a_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v relieve_v the_o church_n by_o remove_v out_o of_o her_o all_o matter_n of_o dissension_n have_v therefore_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o authority_n faith_n and_o affection_n ought_v to_o surpass_v that_o of_o other_o man_n as_o also_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n bohemia_n and_o hungaria_n he_o conjure_v they_o not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o tranquillity_n all_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n do_v well_o know_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n must_v come_v out_o of_o this_o quarter_n this_o may_v be_v do_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o divine_a bounty_n to_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o have_v great_a mean_n than_o any_o other_o to_o acquire_v this_o honour_n god_n have_v make_v he_o peaceable_a that_o so_o he_o may_v procure_v this_o good_a to_o christendom_n o_o great_a prince_n hearken_v to_o the_o complaint_n which_o your_o university_n of_o paris_n address_v to_o king_n charles_n the_o six_o one_o of_o your_o predecessor_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o yourself_o 15_o endeavour_n for_o this_o peace_n 7._o and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o your_o foster_n mother_n the_o church_n and_o employ_v to_o that_o end_n most_o christian_a prince_n all_o your_o strength_n as_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v cure_v this_o malady_n look_v upon_o she_o which_o be_v desolate_a have_v pity_n upon_o she_o which_o be_v oppress_v relieve_v she_o which_o be_v undeserved_o deject_v stretch_v forth_o your_o help_a hand_n to_o she_o which_o be_v extreme_o weak_a and_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rise_v out_o of_o her_o bed_n do_v not_o defer_v any_o long_a to_o hear_v she_o which_o implore_v your_o aid_n with_o continual_a sigh_n and_o plaint_n and_o groan_n prefer_v this_o before_o all_o care_n of_o temporal_a thing_n how_o profitable_a and_o useful_a soever_o they_o be_v this_o only_a business_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o other_o will_v have_v a_o more_o happy_a success_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o kingdom_n which_o you_o have_v get_v by_o your_o ancestor_n shall_v be_v preserve_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o
i_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v over_o all_o france_n to_o burn_v they_o all_o alive_a religion_n be_v then_o a_o case_n royal._n but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o a_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o monkery_n or_o send_v pastor_n home_n to_o their_o flock_n this_o be_v a_o case_n synodical_a or_o papal_a for_o as_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v hear_v some_o distinguish_v so_o and_o those_o eveâ—â—â—â—hops_n themselver_n as_o if_o prince_n be_v no_o more_o but_o miâ—isters_n of_o another_o zeal_n ofttimes_o indiscreet_a and_o without_o knowledge_n that_o i_o say_v not_o executioner_n of_o cruelty_n king_n and_o not_o rather_o guardian_n protector_n and_o external_a defendour_n of_o all_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o her_o child_n 3_o but_o let_v we_o here_o show_v by_o good_a example_n and_o sufficient_a testimony_n in_o what_o fashion_n secular_a prince_n have_v meddle_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n the_o first_o lesson_n which_o god_n give_v the_o king_n which_o will_v be_v establish_v over_o his_o people_n be_v this_o 18,19_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levit_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o according_a hereunto_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o joshua_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n after_o moses_n 1.8_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o 4_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o these_o king_n and_o governor_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o power_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o without_o rebuke_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o with_o approbation_n 2,4_o david_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levit_n of_o which_o twenty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v choose_v to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o six_o thousand_o be_v officer_n and_o judge_n moreover_o four_o thousand_o be_v porter_n 5._o and_o four_o thousand_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o instrument_n which_o he_o make_v to_o praise_v therewith_o and_o david_n divide_v they_o into_o course_n among_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n and_o a_o little_a after_o 13._o and_o aaron_n be_v separate_v that_o he_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n he_o and_o his_o son_n for_o ever_o to_o burn_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o all_o this_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o conduct_n and_o command_v of_o david_n king_n solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o god_n 9,10_o the_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v to_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n david_n will_v have_v build_v the_o temple_n himself_o but_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v shed_v blood_n king_n joash_n repair_v it_o afterward_o 4,5,6,8_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o this_o that_o joash_n be_v aminded_a to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o gather_v together_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n 7,8_o and_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o israel_n money_n to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o when_o the_o levite_n hasten_v not_o the_o king_n call_v for_o johoiadah_n the_o chief_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o have_v thou_o not_o require_v of_o the_o levite_n to_o bring_v out_o of_o judah_n and_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o collection_n and_o at_o the_o king_n commandment_n they_o make_v a_o chest_n into_o which_o every_o man_n bring_v his_o share_n and_o portion_n that_o moses_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o this_o money_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o distribute_v by_o he_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o those_o that_o wrought_v about_o the_o temple_n 5_o the_o emperor_n charlemaigne_n who_o be_v as_o great_a in_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n as_o in_o feat_n of_o arm_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o empire_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o capitulary_a we_o have_v send_v our_o deputy_n unto_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o by_o our_o authority_n praes_fw-la may_v together_o with_o you_o correct_v what_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o correction_n we_o have_v also_o add_v certain_a chapter_n of_o canonical_a ordinance_n such_o as_o we_o think_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o you_o let_v no_o man_n i_o entreat_v you_o think_v or_o censure_v this_o pious_a admonition_n for_o presumptuous_a whereby_o we_o force_v ourselves_o to_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o to_o cut_v off_o what_o be_v superfluous_a and_o brief_o to_o compact_v what_o be_v good_a but_o rather_o let_v every_o man_n receive_v it_o with_o a_o wellwilling_a mind_n of_o charity_n for_o we_o have_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n how_o joas_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_v service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o go_v about_o it_o by_o correct_v and_o admonish_v it_o 6_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v that_o he_o discourse_v himself_o about_o point_n of_o divinity_n at_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n sacrament_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o find_v so_o many_o synod_n hold_v as_o in_o his_o reign_n and_o all_o by_o his_o command_n which_o be_v a_o fair_a precedent_n for_o his_o successor_n 81â—_n by_o his_o command_n say_v regino_n there_o be_v counsel_n celebrate_v in_o all_o part_n of_o france_n by_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n one_o be_v hold_v at_o mentz_n another_o at_o rheims_n a_o three_o at_o tours_n a_o four_o at_o cavaillon_n a_o five_o at_o arles_n and_o the_o several_a constitution_n which_o be_v make_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n beside_o these_o five_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 813_o namely_o but_o one_o year_n before_o his_o decease_n he_o call_v one_o at_o worm_n the_o year_n 770._o one_o at_o valentia_n in_o 771._o another_o at_o worm_n in_o 772._o another_o at_o genes_n the_o year_n 773._o another_o at_o a_o place_n call_v duria_n in_o 775._o another_o at_o cullen_n 782._o a_o three_o at_o wormsâ—_n 787._o another_o at_o a_o place_n call_v ingeluheym_n the_o year_n 788._o and_o a_o general_n one_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n at_o francfort_n the_o year_n 794._o beside_o other_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o history_n 7_o see_v now_o then_o how_o king_n have_v a_o command_a power_n over_o the_o clergy_n how_o they_o make_v ordinance_n about_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n how_o they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o such_o matter_n above_o all_o other_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n to_o offer_v incense_n or_o such_o like_a for_o this_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o king_n hezekiah_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n when_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n 11._o my_o son_n be_v not_o now_o negligent_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o burn_v incense_n he_o call_v they_o son_n or_o child_n that_o we_o may_v observe_v so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n whereas_o our_o canon_n law_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o we_o have_v â—eene_v already_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o prince_n so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v this_o mystery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o king_n vzziah_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o leprosy_n etc._n because_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o offer_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n withstand_v he_o from_o whence_o our_o pope_n make_v a_o wondrous_a â—â—range_a consequence_n when_o they_o concluâ—e_v from_o hence_o that_o king_n and_o emperor_n can_v
into_o special_a recommendation_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n we_o beseech_v the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n to_o grant_v you_o your_o desire_n write_a at_o paris_n in_o the_o parliament_n under_o the_o seal_n thereof_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o september_n the_o man_n celebrate_v the_o king_n parliament_n and_o this_o annotation_n be_v write_v in_o the_o margeut_n antiquitùs_fw-la fiebant_fw-la aliter_fw-la all_o this_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o antiquity_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o right_n which_o we_o can_v not_o but_o touch_v upon_o consider_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o council_n be_v resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o that_o venerable_a senate_n in_o hatred_n of_o that_o service_n which_o they_o have_v ever_o do_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o whole_a realm_n as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o their_o preservation_n 4_o this_o counncell_n have_v also_o go_v about_o to_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o other_o parliament_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o france_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v excommunication_n excommunication_n ordain_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o temporal_a justice_n first_o that_o no_o excommunication_n nor_o citation_n be_v grant_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o request_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o next_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n whosoever_o he_o be_v to_o prohibit_v or_o forbid_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n or_o charge_v he_o to_o revoke_v the_o excommunication_n by_o he_o denounce_v and_o that_o be_v say_v they_o because_o this_o cognizance_n belong_v not_o to_o secular_o but_o to_o ecclesiastiques_n this_o reach_v further_a than_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v the_o rob_n of_o parliament_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o those_o interdict_v and_o excommunication_n which_o be_v thunder_v out_o against_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n by_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o fury_n to_o bridle_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n who_o have_v sometime_o venture_v so_o far_o in_o thiâ—_n kind_a that_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a we_o treat_v of_o these_o two_o point_n distinct_o for_o that_o which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o say_v concern_v proper_o the_o late_a 5_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a practice_n of_o our_o judge_n royal_a in_o france_n upon_o just_a occasion_n to_o grant_v out_o monitory_n against_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o defendant_n and_o to_o decree_v that_o they_o be_v proceed_v against_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o bâ—_n excommunication_n their_o sentence_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o churchman_n without_o any_o difficulty_n this_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n royal_a be_v since_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o twenty_o first_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o blois_n see_v here_o the_o word_n of_o it_o for_o the_o revelation_n of_o which_o crime_n the_o say_a bishop_n together_o with_o our_o officer_n may_v cause_v monitory_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o parish_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v proper_a and_o fit_a it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o infinite_a number_n of_o eccles._n arrest_n of_o parliament_n send_v out_o at_o several_a time_n which_o regulate_v these_o licence_n of_o proceed_v by_o excommunication_n grant_v by_o under_o judge_n beside_o our_o soren_n practitioner_n set_v we_o down_o the_o very_a form_n of_o they_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v always_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o manage_n of_o excommunication_n and_o have_v sometime_o use_v it_o themselves_o the_o law_n of_o 11._o justinian_n 36._o charles_n the_o great_a 29._o charles_n the_o nine_o and_o other_o which_o be_v receive_v even_o by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o other_o clergy_n man_n do_v full_o prove_v it_o now_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v in_o this_o particular_a they_o may_v derive_v it_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o their_o officer_n the_o clergy_n have_v always_o suffer_v the_o use_n of_o this_o practice_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o hook_n in_o unto_o themselves_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o justice_n so_o have_v they_o endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o this_o case_n not_o direct_o but_o oblique_o for_o in_o proceed_v to_o censure_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o judge_n royal_a they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o get_v the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v in_o consequence_n of_o those_o censure_n by_o that_o mean_n rob_v the_o judge_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n 6_o as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o cognizance_n of_o censure_n belong_v not_o to_o secular_a judge_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a from_o those_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v urge_v already_o whereto_o we_o will_v add_v use_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o all_o age_n secular_a prince_n their_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n or_o other_o their_o committee_n have_v judge_v of_o abuse_n befalling_a in_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v have_v stop_v the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o pope_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n have_v bridle_v their_o too_o bold_a erterprise_n their_o passionate_a malediction_n the_o court_v royal_a of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v wont_a to_o grant_v the_o courtesy_n of_o a_o absolution_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n to_o the_o appellant_n as_o from_o abuse_n whether_o clergy_n man_n or_o lay_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o party_n and_o compel_v the_o bishop_n to_o endure_v it_o even_o by_o the_o seizure_n of_o his_o temporal_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o twelve_o of_o december_n 1468_o grant_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o king_n attorney_n general_a and_o mr._n peter_n charre_n regent_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n judge_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o interdict_v which_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o nâ—uâ—rs_n by_o virtue_n of_o certain_a bull_n from_o the_o pope_n divine_a service_n shall_v be_v there_o continue_v and_o the_o churchman_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o distrain_n and_o seizure_n of_o their_o temporall_n by_o another_o in_o 1488_o the_o bull_n which_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o maximilian_n of_o austria_n be_v thunder_v out_o by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gant_n and_o bruges_n 4._o than_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o subject_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v abusive_a it_o be_v necessary_a the_o secular_a judge_n shall_v take_v knowledge_n of_o such_o fulmination_n consider_v the_o abuse_n be_v unsufferable_a 7_o they_o have_v play_v such_o reâ—ks_n with_o these_o censure_n heretofore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o case_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o use_v regalâ—s_fw-fr right_a or_o wrong_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n and_o vexation_n of_o good_a man_n by_o mean_n of_o they_o the_o judge_n royal_a be_v total_o strip_v of_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o they_o will_v have_v have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o possession_n procure_v by_o a_o lay_v man_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o some_o of_o his_o land_n against_o a_o clergyman_n 2._o as_o also_o for_o 14._o not_o admit_v of_o a_o appeal_n put_v in_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n from_o sentence_n give_v betwixt_o lay_v man_n in_o a_o action_n real_a or_o personal_a 15._o nor_o of_o a_o appeal_n put_v in_o from_o a_o command_n of_o a_o arrest_v grant_v out_o against_o one_o lay_v man_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o another_o for_o some_o pecuniary_a debt_n for_o not_o 29._o cause_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v rob_v or_o steal_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o thief_n after_o sentence_n be_v pasâ—ed_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o adjudge_v to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v after_o proof_n make_v thereof_o under_o colour_n that_o he_o be_v a_o churchman_n stand_v upon_o this_o quality_n after_o judgement_n have_v pass_v upon_o he_o for_o not_o surrender_v up_o a_o malefactor_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o clergyman_n although_o he_o have_v neither_o tonsure_v nor_o habit_n appertain_v to_o a_o clerk_n and_o have_v live_v as_o a_o lay_v man_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n 30._o for_o not_o 35._o desist_v from_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o clerk_n marry_v or_o one_o that_o trade_v in_o merchandise_n or_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o 35._o seize_v upon_o the_o good_n and_o land_n of_o a_o priest_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o a_o layman_n 8_o moreover_o they_o behave_v themselves_o so_o towards_o the_o lay_v judge_n as_o to_o
of_o great_a personage_n than_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o as_o for_o you_o sir_n who_o be_v here_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n you_o acknowledge_v no_o superior_a but_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o his_o church_n 4_o and_o present_o after_o he_o add_v if_o we_o will_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o this_o or_o that_o prince_n whatsoever_o and_o if_o we_o choose_v rather_o to_o mistake_v the_o truth_n by_o that_o mean_n than_o embrace_v our_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o right_a manage_n of_o affairâ—_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v any_o default_n of_o you_o in_o this_o respect_n howbeit_o your_o virtue_n do_v assure_v i_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o state_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v so_o desperate_a that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n leave_v i_o have_v see_v the_o original_a copy_n of_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o learned_a catholic_a date_v the_o 19_o of_o may_v 1563_o write_v from_o trent_n to_o rome_n by_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lansac_n king_n charles_n his_o ambassador_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n unto_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lisle_n the_o same_o king_n ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o deal_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v leave_v the_o council_n to_o their_o liberty_n and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o more_o in_o a_o clokebag_n the_o lord_n de_fw-fr ferrier_n assist_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o pibrac_n in_o his_o oration_n deliver_v in_o september_n 1563_o touch_v the_o precedency_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n before_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o bereave_v his_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o of_o arrogate_a unto_o himself_o power_n over_o the_o council_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o it_o what_o it_o must_v follow_v and_o observe_v and_o in_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o same_o ambassador_n unto_o king_n charles_n the_o 25_o of_o november_n 1563_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o retire_n to_o venice_n they_o say_v among_o other_o reason_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n because_o nothing_o be_v do_v there_o but_o what_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o hereupon_o they_o stand_v so_o long_o upon_o determine_v thing_n propose_v if_o there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n because_o they_o must_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o seek_v the_o pope_n resolution_n 5_o this_o be_v also_o the_o great_a complaint_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v make_v and_o that_o just_o by_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n hear_v what_o paul_n vergerius_n who_o have_v former_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n against_o luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n speak_v concern_v it_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n 9_o i_o desire_v you_o moreover_o to_o consider_v a_o little_a and_o thorough_o to_o inform_v yourselves_o of_o that_o which_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n the_o second_o late_o decease_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v they_o frame_v ordinance_n and_o decree_n to_o their_o carrier_n than_o they_o send_v they_o to_o trent_n with_o a_o express_a injunction_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v determine_v but_o what_o they_o command_v which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v very_o true_a because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n paul_n myself_o be_v then_o bishop_n be_v at_o trent_n from_o whence_o i_o be_v ferret_v because_o i_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o whereupon_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o i_o shall_v disclose_v it_o howbeit_o i_o know_v but_o very_o little_a of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n and_o there_o be_v none_o now_o but_o know_v that_o all_o the_o definition_n which_o be_v first_o make_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v send_v afterward_o to_o the_o legate_n that_o he_o may_v look_v well_o to_o this_o that_o the_o divine_v observe_v the_o same_o order_n and_o platform_n in_o their_o dispute_n as_o be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o common_o say_v nowadays_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o trent_n pack_v up_o in_o a_o clokebag_n 6_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o those_o time_n among_o the_o protestant_n pope_n call_v fabricius_n montanus_n have_v make_v a_o great_a complaint_n hereof_o in_o a_o speech_n of_o his_o pronounce_v before_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v contradict_v by_o fontidonius_fw-la a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n he_o that_o make_v the_o speech_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o that_o council_n fontidonii_fw-la i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o two_o passage_n which_o that_o apologist_n labour_v to_o refute_v in_o his_o rejoynder_n as_o for_o that_o say_v he_o which_o you_o urge_v and_o account_v for_o a_o fault_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n but_o rather_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o what_o furtherance_n can_v that_o bring_v to_o your_o cause_n and_o in_o another_o place_n you_o rake_v up_o many_o calumny_n not_o crime_n which_o you_o do_v not_o confirm_v by_o any_o argument_n as_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n do_v whole_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o a_o certain_a schedule_n contain_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o pleasure_n there_o be_v many_o other_o write_n beside_o wherein_o may_v be_v read_v the_o same_o complaint_n 7_o howbeit_o the_o doctor_n do_v peremptory_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n do_v accord_v very_o well_o yet_o for_o all_o his_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o tell_v he_o what_o onuphrius_n say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o 3_o for_o it_o serve_v very_o well_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v thus_o high_o offend_v with_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o without_o any_o dissemble_n of_o it_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o suspend_v the_o council_n which_o he_o have_v former_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o trent_n in_o courtesy_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o remove_v it_o to_o bononia_n which_o he_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o do_v because_o he_o have_v understand_v how_o his_o dignity_n be_v tax_v and_o disparage_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o suborned_a prelate_n in_o certain_a sanction_n decree_v upon_o in_o a_o odious_a disputation_n see_v what_o the_o pope_n use_n to_o do_v when_o the_o counsel_n doâ—_n not_o please_v their_o palate_n and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o so_o pope_n eugenius_n deal_v with_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n basilâ—_n and_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o with_o that_o of_o pisa._n this_o transfer_v of_o the_o council_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n howbeit_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o divers_a bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o eight_o session_n 8_o we_o will_v conclude_v we_o need_v not_o seek_v a_o more_o authentic_a proof_n hereof_o â—han_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o which_o be_v all_o entire_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o the_o support_n of_o his_o greatness_n so_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o a_o public_a oration_n of_o his_o deliver_v in_o the_o consistory_n after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o tâ—e_v council_n thank_v they_o hearty_o for_o have_v such_o a_o tender_a regard_n to_o his_o authority_n when_o they_o go_v about_o a_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o reform_v himself_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v more_o severe_o to_o work_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o oration_n print_v with_o the_o french_a translation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v very_o wise_o retain_v by_o a_o learned_a sorbonist_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o much_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o for_o what_o can_v such_o man_n do_v else_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o master_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o such_o a_o strict_a oath_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o flinch_v from_o he_o yea_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o what_o concern_v he_o so_o say_v aeneas_n silvius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o chapter_n of_o mayence_n even_o to_o speak_v truth_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o break_v the_o oath_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o indeed_o mark_v the_o purport_n of_o one_o of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o new_a oath_n they_o shall_v disclose_v and_o effectual_o hinder_v with_o all_o their_o might_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v plot_v negotiate_v or_o attempt_v against_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v also_o tie_v by_o the_o ancient_a form_n extra_n to_o defend_v the_o popedom_n of_o the_o
in_o what_o need_n of_o reparation_n the_o church_n stand_v 1._o 13_o the_o royal_a jurisdiction_n in_o france_n suffer_v prejudice_n hereby_o consider_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o lay_v judge_n to_o take_v order_n for_o such_o reparation_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v in_o another_o place_n hereafter_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o session_n be_v yet_o more_o exorbitant_a namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v rule_n punish_v and_o execute_v according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o visitation_n and_o correction_n of_o their_o subject_n whence_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n condemn_v any_o of_o the_o people_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o eat_v a_o egg_n in_o lent_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n he_o must_v trudge_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v his_o sentence_n make_v good_a 14_o the_o like_a here_o be_v decree_v concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o hospital_n fraternity_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o sacred_a place_n college_n and_o school_n 8._o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o say_a bishop_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n although_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n hold_v under_o clement_n the_o five_o 7._o at_o least_o for_o asmuch_o as_n concern_v hospital_n and_o in_o our_o france_n such_o visitation_n belong_v to_o the_o lay_v judge_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o great_a almoner_n who_o have_v the_o super-intendence_a of_o they_o so_o say_v king_n henry_n the_o second_o in_o express_a term_n in_o his_o ordinance_n of_o the_o year_n 1552_o our_o great_a almoner_n say_v he_o have_v the_o super-intendence_a &_o cognizance_n over_o the_o hospital_n and_o spital_n of_o our_o kingdom_n that_o they_o be_v well_o and_o du_o maintain_v as_o well_o for_o the_o reparation_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o movable_a good_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o whether_o the_o poor_a sick_a folk_n and_o distress_a person_n resort_v unto_o the_o say_a hospital_n be_v entertain_v and_o lodge_v maintain_v and_o feed_v according_a to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o say_a hospital_n as_o also_o to_o compel_v the_o master_n and_o administratour_n of_o such_o hospital_n to_o make_v account_n of_o the_o say_a mean_n and_o revenue_n see_v here_o that_o which_o comprise_v every_o part_n of_o the_o visitation_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o visitor_n 4._o 15_o by_o another_o ordinance_n of_o king_n francis_n date_v the_o fifteen_o of_o januarie_n 1546_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o say_a hospital_n and_o other_o charitable_a place_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o judge_n royal_a ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n where_o such_o hospital_n be_v situate_a all_o governor_n and_o administratour_n of_o hospital_n or_o other_o charitable_a foundation_n shall_v be_v compel_v by_o our_o judge_n of_o the_o place_n next_o adjoin_v to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o say_a hospital_n by_o what_o title_n soever_o they_o hold_v they_o together_o with_o the_o charter_n and_o title_n of_o their_o foundation_n if_o they_o have_v any_o within_o two_o month_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o present_n who_o we_o command_v and_o express_o enjoin_v every_o one_o respective_o within_o his_o precinct_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o immediate_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o present_n they_o visit_v the_o say_a hospital_n and_o charitable_a foundation_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o revenue_n estate_n and_o reparation_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o number_n of_o bed_n and_o poor_a people_n who_o they_o shall_v find_v there_o it_o be_v true_a that_o upon_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o say_a ordinance_n there_o be_v some_o opposition_n make_v by_o certain_a bishop_n and_o abbat_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o grand_a almoner_n but_o upon_o the_o say_a opposition_n there_o be_v no_o more_o decree_v by_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n but_o this_o that_o out_o any_o regard_n thereunto_o have_v they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o publication_n wâ—â—â—_n ordain_v nevertheless_o that_o within_o every_o one_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a precinct_n each_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o abbot_n &_o the_o grand_a almoner_n may_v commit_v and_o delegate_v one_o or_o two_o honest_a man_n to_o assist_v the_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o say_a letter_n patentsâ—_n 1545._o yet_o without_o hinder_v or_o contradict_v the_o say_a judge_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o king_n will_v and_o pleasure_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n this_o ordinance_n be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v by_o another_o of_o the_o same_o king_n francis_n date_v the_o six_o of_o february_n 1546._o and_o by_o another_o of_o henry_n the_o second_o the_o twelve_o of_o february_n 1553._o 16_o with_o better_a reason_n may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o visitation_n of_o school_n erect_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o youth_n shall_v belong_v to_o lay_v judge_n howsoever_o it_o be_v such_o visitation_n be_v not_o case_n reserveâ—_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o this_o delegation_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o be_v that_o also_o which_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o thing_n give_v to_o pious_a use_n in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n 22._o the_o bishop_n say_v the_o council_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a shall_v be_v executour_n of_o all_o pious_a donation_n give_v as_o well_o by_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n as_o by_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o law_n now_o by_o the_o ancient_a decree_n they_o be_v executour_n of_o such_o donation_n jure_fw-la proprio_fw-la witness_v gregory_n the_o nine_o in_o a_o decretal_a of_o his_o tâ—sâ—am_n be_v it_o that_o all_o testament_n to_o pious_a use_n shall_v be_v take_v care_n for_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o â—he_n place_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v confirm_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a howbeit_o the_o testatour_n themselves_o shall_v have_v prohibit_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o further_o confirm_v in_o another_o decretal_a clâ—r_n the_o executour_n appoint_v by_o the_o testatour_n after_o they_o have_v undertake_v that_o charge_n ought_v to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testatour_n the_o like_a be_v ordâ—inâ—â—_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n anthemius_n if_o the_o tâ—statour_n say_v he_o have_v express_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o legacy_n or_o testament_n in_o trust_n give_v to_o pious_a use_n without_o appoint_v the_o party_n that_o shall_v be_v executor_n of_o his_o will_n the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o testatour_n be_v bear_v have_v power_n to_o exact_v what_o be_v bequeath_v to_o that_o end_n execute_v the_o holy_a intention_n of_o the_o decease_a without_o any_o delay_n 17_o a_o man_n may_v observe_v divers_a other_o article_n of_o this_o council_n where_o such_o delegation_n be_v grant_v to_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o annihilate_v their_o entire_a jurisdiction_n and_o devolve_v it_o upon_o the_o pope_n that_o so_o all_o may_v depend_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o power_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a wherein_o many_o man_n be_v prejudice_v to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n who_o lose_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o they_o have_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o loan_n or_o in_o a_o precarious_a manner_n the_o metropolitan_o who_o be_v hereby_o deprive_v of_o the_o appeal_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o lawyer_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o lay_v who_o must_v be_v constrain_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n either_o to_o void_a the_o appeal_n which_o will_v be_v put_v in_o or_o at_o least_o to_o get_v new_a commissioner_n in_o case_n he_o fail_v to_o appoint_v the_o judgement_n in_o partibus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o france_n which_o will_v be_v as_o great_a a_o foil_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v 18_o weâ—_n will_v now_o speak_v of_o evocation_n which_o be_v another_o mighty_a mean_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v he_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a justice_n to_o get_v the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o cause_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o make_v his_o court_n more_o frequent_v than_o ever_o it_o be_v this_o council_n after_o it_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o cause_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o ordinary_n by_o any_o extraordinary_a commission_n evocation_n nor_o appeal_n it_o add_v except_o in_o such_o cause_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v try_v
their_o sergeant_n and_o varlet_n constrain_a they_o by_o their_o censure_n to_o execute_v their_o ordinance_n and_o obey_v their_o decree_n for_o if_o a_o 12._o excommunicate_a person_n do_v not_o ready_o pay_v the_o sum_n of_o money_n express_v in_o the_o excommunication_n the_o lay-judge_n be_v submit_v to_o the_o same_o censure_n in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o make_v mean_n for_o the_o payment_n and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o find_v no_o good_n 13._o he_o be_v compel_v at_o his_o own_o charge_n to_o go_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o official_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o his_o diligence_n and_o 48._o in_o case_n a_o clergy_n man_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o prison_n by_o the_o lay_v judge_v either_o out_o of_o oversight_n or_o ignorance_n though_o he_o be_v surrender_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n upon_o the_o first_o demand_n yet_o the_o lay_v judge_n notwithstanding_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o canon_n for_o as_o good_a as_o excommunicate_v they_o 3._o serve_v themselves_o also_o of_o the_o same_o censure_n against_o party_n in_o suit_n excommunicate_v some_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v summon_v before_o they_o in_o cause_n not_o spiritual_a 10._o for_o want_v of_o appearance_n yea_o and_o that_o even_o after_o the_o default_n make_v upon_o a_o simple_a citation_n item_n for_o 4._o refuse_v to_o plead_v before_o they_o in_o cause_n real_a and_o 5._o action_n procee_v from_o contract_n with_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o not_o 11._o pay_v the_o sum_n set_v down_o in_o a_o sentence_n upon_o the_o day_n therein_o prefix_v although_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o poverty_n the_o party_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v it_o for_o 43._o bide_a judgement_n in_o a_o lay_v court_n about_o the_o demand_n of_o a_o widow_n for_o 22._o draw_v those_o into_o the_o cause_n which_o live_v in_o hospital_n spital_n and_o house_n royal_a and_o convent_v they_o before_o other_o judge_n deny_v they_o such_o absolution_n as_o be_v necessary_a till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v set_v a_o arbitrary_a fine_a upon_o they_o use_v 50._o also_o the_o like_a vexation_n to_o such_o witness_n as_o be_v summon_v by_o they_o in_o cause_n bring_v before_o they_o even_o although_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o also_o 28._o to_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o he_o who_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v sometime_o cause_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o whole_a parish_n or_o village_n 〈…〉_z both_o old_a and_o young_a to_o be_v cite_v before_o they_o to_o go_v and_o purge_v themselves_o at_o one_o or_o two_o several_a place_n of_o the_o participation_n and_o communion_n which_o they_o may_v have_v have_v with_o he_o 37._o free_v such_o as_o will_v redeem_v themselves_o by_o money_n from_o this_o labour_n all_o which_o abuse_n and_o infinite_a more_o be_v represent_v to_o king_n â—â—ilip_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o year_n 1329_o by_o mr._n peter_n de_fw-fr cugnieres_n the_o king_n counsellor_n in_o prâ—â—â—nce_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o realm_n who_o in_o their_o answer_n â—ot_n only_o not_o deny_v thâ—m_n but_o which_o be_v more_o defend_v they_o 9_o conformable_a hereunto_o be_v the_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n assemble_v at_o norâ—mberg_n the_o year_n 1522._o â—or_a they_o make_v remonstrance_n that_o both_o at_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o place_v â—â—_o many_o christian_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o thâ—_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n or_o their_o commissary_n for_o profane_a causesâ—_n and_o dishone_a gain_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o man_n conscience_n be_v trâ—â—â—led_v and_o thâ—sâ—_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n be_v drive_v to_o despair_v and_o at_o last_o be_v brâ—ught_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o honour_n and_o good_n contrary_a to_o all_o laâ—â—oth_v diviâ—â—_n and_o human_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o require_v that_o none_o may_v 〈◊〉_d excommunicate_v but_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o manifest_a and_o convince_a heresy_n they_o coâ—â—â—iâ—ed_v also_o tâ—at_a to_o bear_v one_o excommunicate_a person_n company_n 25._o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgâ—â—_n will_v excommunicate_v ten_o or_o twelve_o of_o his_o neighbour_n without_o any_o cause_n or_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o constrain_v his_o fellow-citizen_n to_o pay_v for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o â—ble_n to_o pay_v for_o himself_o as_o also_o for_o that_o if_o a_o priest_n happen_v accidental_o to_o â—e_v kill_v any_o where_o all_o the_o town_n or_o city_n be_v interdict_v by_o reason_n of_o tâ—e_v â—â—rther_o durant_n bishop_n of_o menda_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n 3â—_n in_o many_o place_n excommunication_n be_v thunder_v out_o for_o a_o six_o penny_n debt_n 10_o these_o abuse_n and_o such_o as_o these_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o do_v many_o time_n constrain_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o their_o officer_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o &_o take_v they_o into_o their_o cognizance_n to_o restrain_v they_o ludovicus_n bavarus_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o john_n the_o twenty_o second_o because_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o as_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o he_o whereupon_o his_o excommunication_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v injust_a by_o a_o imperial_a diet_n at_o francfort_n philip_n the_o fair_a be_v interdict_v by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o the_o state_n of_o france_n disannul_v his_o excommunication_n bennet_n the_o thirteen_o hurl_v his_o thunderbolt_n against_o charles_n the_o six_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n together_o with_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n condemn_v his_o bull_n and_o the_o bearer_n of_o it_o gregory_n the_o fourteen_o excommunicate_v the_o late_a king_n and_o the_o king_n now_o reign_v the_o parliament_n of_o chaâ—lons_n by_o a_o arrest_v give_v out_o in_o june_n 1591._o delâ—â—ligue_n do_v casse_n repeal_n and_o nullify_v his_o bull_n process_n and_o excommunication_n as_o abusive_a scandalous_a seditiousâ—_n full_a of_o imposture_n and_o make_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a decree_n canonical_a constitution_n approve_a counsel_n and_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n absolve_v those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o decree_v they_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o market_n place_n by_o the_o common_a hangman_n the_o parliament_n sit_v at_o tours_n do_v ordain_v the_o like_a by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o five_o of_o august_n 1591._o furthermore_o declare_v the_o say_a gregory_n who_o call_v himself_o pope_n the_o fourteen_o of_o that_o name_n a_o enâ—mie_n to_o the_o peace_n to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n 11_o seeing_z we_o be_v go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o point_n of_o excommunication_n we_o will_v speak_v oâ—â—_n word_n of_o the_o demand_n which_o be_v put_v up_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n by_z charles_n the_o nine_o â—_o and_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n the_o emperor_n demand_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o proceed_n to_o excommunication_n but_o for_o mortal_a sin_n or_o a_o public_a offence_n the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v denounce_v upon_o every_o fault_n nor_o for_o contumacy_n but_o for_o some_o grievous_a sin_n and_o that_o after_o three_o admonition_n the_o state_n of_o germany_n that_o it_o may_v be_v only_o for_o opeâ—â—_n and_o convict_a heresy_n these_o demand_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o agatha_n and_o that_o of_o auvergne_n which_o be_v canonize_v in_o gratian'ss_n decree_n matter_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v upon_o light_a occasion_n and_o that_o of_o rheims_n hold_v under_o archbishop_n sonnace_n where_o it_o be_v say_v let_v no_o man_n be_v light_o or_o rash_o excommunicate_v 2._o 12_o the_o like_a demand_n be_v make_v by_o durant_n bishop_n of_o man_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n to_o who_o clement_n the_o five_o have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o observe_v he_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n that_o no_o body_n say_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o for_o mortal_a sin_n consider_v that_o anathema_n be_v a_o comdemnation_n to_o eternal_a death_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v inflict_v save_v only_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o not_o for_o petty_a light_a matter_n which_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o even_o by_o the_o delegate_n thereof_o these_o sentence_n be_v thunder_v out_o against_o prelate_n and_o other_o person_n for_o a_o very_a small_a matter_n 13_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n speak_v likewise_o of_o they_o in_o this_o wise_a 23._o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o abominable_a of_o all_o and_o very_o odious_a in_o the_o office_n of_o church_n man_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o also_o to_o enlarge_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o reap_v some_o most_o base_a gain_n by_o it_o
to_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o prejudice_n of_o prince_n do_v excommunicate_a as_o well_o lay_v man_n as_o clerk_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v either_o negligent_a or_o insufficient_a to_o discharge_v some_o pecuniary_a debt_n to_o the_o payment_n whereof_o within_o a_o certain_a time_n they_o stand_v civil_o bind_v 14_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n put_v the_o multitude_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o number_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n 205._o which_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v impose_v by_o her_o penal_a constitution_n and_o especial_o by_o some_o new_a decretal_n and_o have_v thunder_v they_o out_o by_o their_o collector_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o many_o man_n by_o who_o example_n other_o prelate_n do_v cruel_o smite_v poor_a people_n with_o excommunication_n without_o any_o consideration_n and_o that_o for_o light_a matter_n as_o for_o debt_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v provide_v for_o see_v it_o be_v against_o all_o right_a 15_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_fw-la in_o his_o tract_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o reparation_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o say_v he_o â—_o those_o anathema_n so_o oft_o repeat_v which_o be_v noâ—_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o forefather_n 46._o but_o very_o seldom_o and_o that_o in_o criminal_a cause_n and_o abominable_a wickedness_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o man_n be_v hereby_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o give_v up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n but_o at_o this_o present_a they_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o use_v they_o ordinary_o for_o very_o petty_a matter_n yea_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o 16_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o prince_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o to_o all_o these_o demand_n in_o the_o capitulary_a of_o charles_n the_o great_a it_o be_v say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o often_o use_v nor_o without_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n that_o there_o be_v no_o proceed_n to_o they_o but_o in_o case_n of_o crime_n and_o public_a scandal_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o another_o ordinance_n make_v 1571_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n but_o this_o be_v still_o the_o same_o consider_v that_o by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o excommunication_n save_v for_o grievous_a fault_n wherein_o there_o be_v sufficient_a occasion_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n allow_v the_o proceed_n to_o censure_n and_o monition_n for_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n chap._n ix_o disposal_n of_o the_o good_n of_o religious_a person_n purchase_n make_v by_o mendicant_n lease_n of_o ecclesiastical_a mean_n commutation_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 1_o this_o council_n will_v furthermore_o have_v all_o the_o good_n which_o shall_v be_v purchase_v by_o religious_a person_n 〈…〉_z after_o they_o have_v maâ—e_n their_o profession_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o their_o superior_a that_o be_v to_o the_o abbot_n or_o abbess_n 16._o to_o be_v incorporate_v to_o the_o monastery_n this_o derogate_v from_o the_o nineteen_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n 19_o where_o there_o be_v one_o case_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v except_v namely_o when_o proâ—ession_n be_v madâ—_n before_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o five_o year_n by_o male_n or_o twenty_o by_o maiâ—s_n for_o than_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o their_o portion_n leave_v they_o by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n already_o fall_v unto_o they_o or_o hereafter_o like_a to_o fall_v either_o in_o a_o direct_a line_n or_o collateral_a to_o the_o use_n and_o behoof_n of_o such_o of_o their_o kindred_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o not_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o ordinance_n add_v we_o have_v from_o henceforth_o declare_v they_o capable_a of_o inherit_v and_o make_v testament_n the_o say_a profession_n or_o any_o rigour_n of_o law_n or_o custom_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o 1._o these_o last_o word_n be_v add_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o france_n whereby_o all_o religious_a person_n be_v incapable_a of_o inherit_v since_o that_o time_n the_o ordinance_n of_o blois_n alter_v the_o time_n of_o possession_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o year_n yet_o always_o retain_v the_o same_o rule_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v succession_n 2_o the_o same_o council_n have_v make_v two_o decree_n very_o unlike_a one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o one_o it_o command_v all_o regulars_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n to_o compose_v and_o conform_v their_o life_n to_o the_o rule_n whereof_o they_o make_v their_o profession_n as_o the_o particular_a vow_n of_o obedience_n poverty_n and_o chastity_n by_o the_o other_o 2d_o it_o give_v leave_v to_o mendicant_n except_o the_o friar_n of_o st._n francis_n the_o capuchin_n and_o friar_n minorite_n to_o possess_v immovable_a good_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v prohibit_v by_o their_o order_n according_a hereunto_o the_o state_n hold_v at_o blois_n in_o the_o year_n 1576_o 19_o upon_o the_o eighteen_o of_o december_n come_v a_o jacobin_n to_o prefer_v a_o petition_n that_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n mendicant_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o possess_v immovables_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o will_v advise_v upon_o his_o petition_n by_o make_v a_o general_a order_n for_o it_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o they_o procure_v bull_n from_o rome_n derogatory_n to_o their_o first_o rule_n and_o institution_n which_o they_o call_v mare_n magnum_n â—_o but_o they_o be_v never_o receive_v in_o france_n one_o of_o our_o french_a doctor_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o this_o great_a sea_n become_v not_o the_o devil_n pond_n the_o goodly_a possession_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o some_o great_a doctor_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o in_o very_a truth_n if_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o purchase_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o within_o a_o very_a little_a time_n the_o clergy_n will_v get_v all_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o will_v have_v all_o the_o laiety_n only_o for_o renter_n and_o farmer_n of_o their_o good_n howsoever_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o dispensation_n they_o have_v in_o france_n be_v always_o keep_v to_o their_o ancient_a abstinence_n and_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o gallus_n give_v out_o upon_o the_o vigil_n of_o our_o lady_n 1385_o against_o the_o four_o order_n of_o mendicant_n revenue_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o provost_n of_o paris_n do_v ill_a to_o judge_v as_o he_o do_v who_o have_v condemn_v the_o heir_n of_o isabel_n de_fw-fr bolayo_n to_o pay_v twenty_o pound_n paris_n of_o yearly_a rent_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a order_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o say_a mendicant_n for_o certain_a house_n in_o paris_n which_o she_o have_v give_v they_o to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v for_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o their_o suit_n be_v declare_v irreceivable_a into_o the_o court_n and_o they_o condemn_v to_o pay_v charge_n gallus_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o such_o donation_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o order_n i_o have_v a_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o arrest_n of_o this_o parliament_n concern_v the_o king_n and_o the_o temporal_a justice_n where_o the_o fact_n be_v relate_v otherwise_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o substance_n be_v much_o alike_o betwixt_o the_o friar_n mendicant_n plaintiff_n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o isabel_n de_fw-fr palais_n inheretrix_fw-la of_o joan_n paumer_n defendresse_fw-fr on_o the_o other_o party_n by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o court_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o provost_n of_o paris_n have_v not_o judge_v right_o and_o the_o say_v isabel_n do_v well_o to_o appeal_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v condemn_v she_o to_o pay_v and_o to_o deliver_v to_o each_o of_o the_o say_v two_o order_n namely_o the_o predicant_o and_o the_o carmelites_n twenty_o pound_n rend_v give_v to_o they_o by_o legacy_n together_o with_o the_o improvement_n and_o arrearage_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v of_o it_o and_o the_o charge_n and_o have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o other_o two_o order_n because_o they_o have_v not_o exhibit_v their_o title_n and_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o arrest_n that_o the_o say_v mendicant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o suit_n which_o